Story Time Animated

I’m The Strongest Girl In The World Sep 08, 2023

Hello friends- I'm Tomesha from the Thar Desert. Also known as butter fingers or Miss Clumsy Onesy because That's why- Don't forget to like

and subscribe.

Everyone in my family had a gift except me. Mom loved stitching the most craziest designs. Once she stitched a picture of a zebra with all it's stripes coming off- on my only white Punjabi.

"Isn't that pretty?"

"What's wrong with the Zebra?"

"It symbolizes how you keep dropping things- if you were a zebra you would probably drop your stripes.2

"Haha, that's interesting."

My sister Seri who was two years older than me- loved drawing and she was so good at it.

"Hey Siri, what's the weather like today?"

"Hot like an oven. Make sure to wear your sun hat."

"Haha, you wanna play?"

"Not right now- mom asked me to draw something for dad's work place."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Be Controlled Sep 05, 2023

"Hello besties I am Laila and I am from India. Please like and subscribe to sta."

I was born into a family of accountants, and when I was just 2 years old dad gave me my first calculator.

"This is a calculator Laila, if you want to be a great accountant one day you need to start now."

Of course I had no idea what he was talking about- I was just two. Right after he left the room I threw the calculator like a flying saucer.

And when I was nine, I finally realized what I wanted to be after watching a space channel on Youtube.

"Mom, dad I know what I want to be when I grow up, I want to be an astronaut!"

"Laila have you been watching nonsense again on your mother's phone?"

"Not Nonsense dad, Youtube."

"Enough! From now on you will watch educational programs with us."

I wanted to talk back, but back chatting in my family meant you are grounded for life. I sat down and watched their boring accounting channel, and then all of a sudden, my eyes started burning and everything became blurry.

"Mom, my eyes are burning."

"Stop being dramatic, Laila and watch."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Toothpick Changed My Life Forever Aug 31, 2023

"We are not gonna make it!"

"Quit screaming and start praying!"

"Lord of the skies! Please tell me there's enough space for me in heaven, Yo!"

"Not that kind of prayer you blockhead--"

"We're still gonna get you! It's a promise!!"

Hi. I'm Diego. Wanna know how I ended up in speeding for my life in a parched dessert with assassins after me? Please like, subscribe and keep watching.

I wasn't always that daring. In fact, growing up, I didn't like to stay around people and nothing excited me.

"Hey! Stop that!"

"Easy there, I was just playing with ya. Didn't you find it ticklish?"

"I found it annoying."

Even the sight of other kids playing wouldn't move me.

"Won't you go play with other kids? They seem like a fun bunch."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

No One Knows I Live A Fake Life Aug 30, 2023

I had just finished my kpop performance in front of thousands of screaming fans. When I returned to my trailer, I found a strange wedding cake waiting for me. What was that doing here?! Suddenly a guy burst out and rushed towards me!

"Marry me Lisa!"

"I don't even know you!"

I flipped him over and pinned him down. Piece of cake for me. Pun intended. I was also a Taekwondo champion. Eventually security rushed in followed by my parents.

"Lisa! Are your vocal chords okay?! Did he damage them?!"

"Moph! Ga offmble. My chords are fine! So's the rest of me if you're wondering."

"How long did it take you to bring him down? Better not be longer than 5 seconds. Otherwise I'll have to train you even harder. Taekwondo is all about speed, you know."

I rolled my eyes at my parents. They could be so unbelievable sometimes.

Hi, my name's Lisa and I'm from South Korea. You'd think being a kpop star and Taekwondo champion at the same time would be a dream. But for me, it was a literal nightmare. Because of my parents, I had to juggle these completely different lives and it was exhausting.

One time I even had to do a Vogue interview in the middle of a fight! For many years I managed to scrape by with juggling these two lives, but when I turned sixteen, things reached their boiling point.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Didn't Know My Real Parents Are Poor Jun 09, 2023

Hi! I am Amehia. I 've always felt like the luckiest girl in the world, I had the best parents who were both doctors, in school I was a top achiever, and I did what I loved best basketball, I was the star in my team. But apart from all the greatness I had in life, there was one flaw-I was born with a with a condition called hyponychia. Meaning..I didn't have nails in all my fingers. As a child, I thought it was cool because my parents said so, but soon noticed that other kids treated me funny because of it.

"Hey! What happened to your hand!?"

"It's always been that way. Super cool right?"

All of them ran away like I had a disease! When I figured out that my hand actually freaked other kids out, I refused to leave the house.

"Why can't you just heal my hand so I can be like other kids!? Everyone treats me like an alien."

"It's not something we can reverse dear. It's your own perfect flaw."

When my parents saw that I wasn't ready to reason with them, they bought me a pack of fancy gloves to wear to school.

"Your hands are awesome, but if this makes you more comfortable... "

"It does! Thanks!"

For me, as long as no one saw my hands, my life was perfect. Then...the new neighbors arrived.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can Solve Any Crime Jun 05, 2023

Hi, I'm Anastasia and I was born to the most loving parents ever. Mum was a lawyer and we'd always play games where she pretended I was her lawyer and she was my client. I find you guilty of drinking my cereal! I sentence you to 100 years in prison

"Oh please have pity on me, judge."

"But then, she suddenly left me and Dad when I was 5; and we never heard from her again."

I had to grow up with a Dad who was obsessed with computers and electronics. Dad could fix just about anything!

"Where does this go?"

"Right here, Daddy!"

He taught me everything I knew about electronics; in no time, I started to mess with them like they were nothing. In fact, I wanted to be an engineer just like him. But then one day, while we were busy with a robot project, we suddenly heard a loud machine noise coming from outside. When we ran out to check what it was, we were surprised to find two bulldozers staring at us.

"Sir, this property belongs to Kent Inc. We are under instructions to demolish it."

"What? Tell Mr. Kent he can kick rocks"

"Sir, please move out of the way. You have 5 seconds and we wont ask again."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The School Queen Is Obsessed With Me May 19, 2023

Hi everyone, I'm Sophia from USA. When I was little- I'd always wanted to be like my parents; high achieving scientists.

But as I grew, I realized I could never because I sucked at everything. Driving lessons.

Sports School

"Another F, Sophia."

So, I gave up. My parents were often disappointed but, they always tried to be understanding.

"You'll do much better if you just put in the effort"

I wish it was that easy but being used to failure just had a way of making me feel insecure about myself and everything. In school, I was even known as the popular loser.

"Hey loser, disappear. We need this spot."

"Is your name written on it?"

That was Heather, the smartest girl in my class and her dumb super-rich boyfriend, Cameron. I'd never understood what she saw in him, he was way below her standards. He gave me a mean stare and I just left the table for them.

"Whatever. I was done eating anyways."

After school that day I headed home and on the way, spotted a new antique store that I'd never seen before and walked in to look around.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have No Fears May 16, 2023

"Oh oh oh oh, yeah yeah yeah...mmmmm..ah ah ah."

"Sparkle, quick take a look before my data runs out."

Mom always jumped up like pigeon whenever she saw one of our neighbors kids on Tiktok and she just love comparing me to other kids who showed off their talents on social media.

"Did you hear her voice, she is definitely going be a star one day. Don't you want to be a star? All these books you're reading is not going to make you famous."

"Books give you knowledge ma- there is nothing more important than knowledge."

"We should be proud that our daughter is a genius."

"Shhhh, do you want everyone to know that our daughter is a Miss know it all? You know Mr. Mafia runs this town, if he finds out that she can calculate sums faster than him- we will be humiliated in front the entire community."

Hello everyone, I am Sparkle from the Philippines, please like and subscribe to STA, where the best story telling is made.

Because I was a born genius, my teachers loved me to bits and sometimes even let me lead their classes. I simply loved books, learning and teaching other kids, but not everyone was interested in books in my home town. Being popular on social media was what everyone wanted.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Literally Only Cares About Money May 12, 2023

Woow that was close. Ever since I was little, Dad and I have always been like two peas in a pod. We lived by the sea and swam together with the sea animals everyday, BUT my Mom AKA Miss Perfect was never happy about anything- she loved complaining.

"I'm gonna call you Inky!"

"Mom! Meet my pet, Inky. Dad and I saved it from a shark!"

"What? Sea animals are not pets. They're dangerous! Your father knows better, we work with them everyday."

"You're too paranoid. She loves the octopus and it's harmless, she can keep it."

My parents worked together as marine scientists at a multi billion government research lab named Vought's lab, but they never saw eye to eye on things especially with the sea animals they worked with and she always liked picking a fight with dad about money. Once dad took us out to a fancy restaurant for my 15th birthday, mom looked at the bill and threw such a tantrum, embarrassing both me and dad.

"Why would you bring us to a place that would cost us an arm and a leg."

"Calm down darling, we can afford it, and plus it's for our baby girl."

"Well, our lifestyle is getting a little too expensive and one of us has to do something to make sure we don't lose everything."

I didn't know what mom was talking about, but all I knew is that she just ruined my birthday. And then soon after the next worse thing in my life happened.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Life In A Family Of Thieves May 08, 2023

Hi. I'm Collins, prince of a faraway kingdom called Setia and this is my story of the most bizarre way I found true love. I was born to the two worst parents ever. Dad and Mum were the King and Queen of Setia, and they were the worst the town had ever seen. They shamelessly stole and ate the town's money, and also believed that we were above everyone because we were royals.

My brother, Gerald who was two years older than me was exactly like them, ruthless, selfish and a big, empty-headed hunk who was only interested in growing his intimidating biceps and nothing else.

"Yes! Sniff all that glory, insurgent!"

I came out different though. Every time I got a chance, I helped people even if Mum and Dad didn't like that very much. Once when I was 10, I heard this girl crying by the castle gates.

"Someone, anybody. I need help. My mum needs medication and we don't have any money."

My brother, Gerald walked up to her and pushed her away from the gates and then he was so rude!

"Get away from the castle, peasant. There are doctors all over the village. Go ask them for medication. This isn't a hospital."

"I don't have any money for that. The King and Queen took our farmlands away. Please help me."

"Get lost!"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Perfect Hair Got Me Everything Until... May 07, 2023

Hi, I'm Freda from New York and this is my story. I've always been a lucky, beautiful child; born to parents who adored me. Dad worked as a scientist for a large corporation, and Mum was a small fashion designer. Our lives were sailing smoothly until Dad's company was robbed by a notorious criminal family and he was forced to testify against them in court. Because of his brave testimony, the government awarded him a huge sum of money which were mostly proceeds from the crime. But at a very dire cost, his testimony landed our lives in danger and we had to move from one city to another each year. It caused a rift between my parents.

"I'm leaving with our child if you move to one more city."

"For God's sake, this is the last city. You're safe here. Be grateful."

True to his word, that was the last city we moved to. After eight years of living there, my parents found their footing in the city and grew popularly wealthy with all the money they made from the court case; and I launched a modeling career that propelled me to stardom because of their influence.

"FREDA! FREDA!"

Everyone loved me. But the thing they loved the most was my hair. I had the most perfect red hair. it was long, curly and soft like silk.

But one day, that changed. It all happened the night Dad had been working on a serious project in his lab when I walked in.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Boyfriend Thinks I'm A Barbie Doll May 06, 2023

Hello, I'm Himari and I am from Australia, please like and subscribe to STA. Growing up, I was a fun, ambitious and brave little girl and everyone loved me. But not everyone loved MARCUS, a boy my age at school. He was always so nervous around kids and because of this they took advantage of him.

There was this one time, Marcus was flying his paper plane and then I saw a group of bigger guys snatch it away. Marcus ran away nervously, but I took him right back to the boys.

"Marcus, if you keep running these boys will always push you around. Come on we're back for your plane."

"But it's just a piece of paper. I I don't need it."

I ignored his fears, took his hand and marched back to the boys.

"You boys have something of his and you will give it back right now."

"Hahaha, what are you going to do shorty?"

I showed him alright that dynamite comes in small packages, and after they gave Marcus his plane, he softly asked me something.

"Can we friends, and can you teach me how to be brave like you?"

"Say that again, louder please?"

We became the best of friends afterwards and as we grew up the more confident he became and the more fond I grew of him.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Won't Allow Anyone Near Me May 05, 2023

Hi I'm Jewel, Thank you for tuning into STA. Ever since I was a little girl I loved painting. My favorite artist was Georgia O'Keeffe. Once I felt so inspired by her works that I started painting the walls of my room, and then my parents walked in.

"Argh!!! Is that fire!?"

"Did someone say fire-- oh."

"It's not fire mom. It's just paint."

"See?"

"This is a mess! When will you stop playing around with paint!"

"Oh Jewel, we have told you to invest your time better by reading to become a lawyer."

"Well I don't want to be a lawyer, I am going to be an artist!"

My parents were big time politicians who gave me almost everything I asked for, but life with them wasn't easy.

Thanks to their career, they were always obsessing over what the media and people would say about them that they wouldn't let me live a normal life!

I wasn't even allowed to wear the same outfit twice.

"Oh honey, didn't I just buy you a dashing Gucci gown for this party?"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Be Seen By Anyone May 04, 2023

Hi, I'm Colton, your friendly neighborhood geek, and years ago, I did what every geek dreams of; I married the prettiest girl in the world. I know you want to know how I pulled that off. Well it all happened on one afternoon...

As I put the ring pop on her finger, I watched Haley’s face brighten up. I loved her smile so much I could watch her all day. I put a ring pop on my finger as well and smiled.

"We’re married now!"

Haley laughed and all I could do was stare. Even though I was just 7 years old, I had a huge crush on her and knew I'd marry her for real one day.

We happily licked our ring pops but just then, Haley stopped smiling and hid her hand behind her back. Suddenly, someone pinched my ear and dragged me to my house.

"What do you think you're doing with my daughter? "

Haley’s mom really didn't like me, even though we were neighbors. She always called me a poor boy, just because they drove a better car than my family.

"Haley, how many times must I tell you not to play with this poor boy?"

"Mom, leave him alone!"

"Mom! Dad!"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Obsessive Mom Controls My Life May 03, 2023

Hi! I am Sasha! I grew up with a single father and he loved me too bits- but sometimes he was a bit over the top about his love for sports- he was my biggest fan.

"Go Bolt! Go! That’s my girl! Watch out world, the next Usain Bolt is coming!"

Dad was a figure skater during his teen years. My mom left us when we were two without any reason and ever since he was my everything. We were so close that despite his family's effort to make him remarry, he insisted he was fine and didn't need any female to help raise me.

"If her real mom couldn't take care of her, what woman can?"

Though he did his best, one day it dawned on him that he had no idea how to raise a little girl. One time we were invited to a wedding and Dad bought matching male suits for us to twin in!

"Look Sasha! We are going to twin in this!"

"But dad! It makes me look like a boy!"

"Who cares!? You look good to me!"

At his insistence, I wore the suit that way to the wedding and I was the laughing stock of the party.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Is Jealous Of My Popular Bf May 02, 2023

Hi I'm Ada from Nigeria. Ever since I was a little girl I loved working on cars with grandpa.

"Want to give this one a try?"

"Sure!"

"Grandpa! This is so cool! I want to build cars one day and"

"Build cars! eww, that's not a girl's job."

That was my Aunt Chi, I was raised by her alongside her own daughter June after I lost my parents.

"If that is what she wants to be, then you have no right to stop her. The sky is her starting point."

I felt grateful for Grandpa, he always believed in me, unlike aunt who always tried to make my life miserable. Like this one time my aunt's daughter June and I were playing outside, we had so much fun playing mud, but when aunt came out she went ballistic when she saw how messed up our clothes were.

"I bet this was all Ada's idea, June if you continue follow this rotten girl around your future will be nothing but a dark shadow."

"But mom it was my idea to make sand cakes, please don't blame Ada."

"Oh please June, stop making excuses for her. She has always been nothing but trouble."

"Why do you not like me Aunt? I did nothing wrong, I'm just a child like June?"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Everyone Treats Me Like I'm Fragile May 01, 2023

"I made it! I made it! Woohoo! Boo to you Mr Davil!"

Hi, I'm Phoenix. Ever since I was a little girl I admired my dad because he worked at the US Space force. Whenever he had time, we would look up at stars using his telescope

"Look that's Mars right there. Did you know I went to Mars once and saw a real life alien? It had green skin and really long fingers!"

"Wooow! I want to go to Mars too!"

"You will my love. You will go even beyond that."

Dad was my childhood inspiration, but mom, who was a housewife, always scolded dad when he told me alien stories.

"You need to stop talking all that garbage to her about aliens, kids will laugh at her in school"

Sadly, dad kept harping about aliens even at his workplace, and without proof to backup his claims, dad was assumed crazy and fired. If only they knew how wrong they were. Things went sour between my parents after that. They wouldn't even talk to each other directly anymore even if they were in the same room.

"Phoenix, can you ask your mom why there's no food for me?"

"Mom why is there no food for dad?"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Stolen From My Birth Mom Apr 30, 2023

Hi, My name is Yolanda and I'm from Australia. I was born with a beautiful flame-like birthmark on my face- mom told me that God took more time to create me because I was that special- but what confused me was that she always made me cover up my birthmark with make-up.

It's just track practice, mom. Is this really necessary?

"Yes honey, it's to protect you from people who stare too much."

I went along with what mom said, and even though I aways covered up my birthmark- she made me feel like the most beautiful girl in the world. I loved her to bits, and we had a very strong bond but

sometimes, seeing the kids in school with their fathers made me jealous and curious about mine.

"Mom, why don't I have a Dad?"

"Uh, he left us years ago. "

"Why?"

"It doesn't matter. You have me now."

Mom avoided the topic of my father like the plague and one day I found out why in the form of A letter showing that I was adopted.

"You weren't supposed to see that."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made The 2 Hottest Boys Fight Over Me Apr 29, 2023

Hi I'm Annie and I'm from New York.

"Wohooo! And I win once again."

"That's so unfair, you always cheat. "

"Haha, don't be a cry baby."

"Annie! Do you always have to behave like a barbarian? Michael could have injured himself -badly."

"It was an accident."

"I'm fine. We were just playing."

"Oh I know how wild Annie becomes. She just doesn't know when to stop."

Sometimes I wished I didn't have a mom because she was always saying horrible stuff to me. I did the total opposite of what mom desired for instance I played soccer and I was the best at it.

"Anni, Annie, Annie."

My best friend was a boy. Michael and I were like peanut butter and jelly and sometimes we even dressed like each other, which drove my mom up the wall.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Necklace Changed My Life Forever Apr 28, 2023

Hi Everyone, I'm Bella from Portugal. This hotel has always been my playground since mom worked here as one of the maids, but whenever she caught me watching the guests she would pull me by my ear.

"Bella, how many times must I tell you that the guests do not like spies."

"But, mom what else do you expect me to do while you are cleaning."

"Why is your daughter here again. I thought I told you that this is a place of work and important people."

"I'm important too, Miss. I'm going to be a rich person one day, owning my own designer label."

"Well, in this place you are trouble. Please make other arrangements for your daughter next time."

Mom's manager was a big meanie! She was horrible to everyone. And despite her demands, mom had no choice, but to have me at work after school hours. We couldn't afford a nanny or after care. I enjoyed being at the hotel, since I loved watching all the fancy rich people that came from all over the world. Call me weird, but I enjoyed stalking the rich people and just watching how they sipped their tea, dressed in their fancy gowns, powdered their faces and how they enjoyed the best of life at the massage spa.

I had this dream of being a brand like Gucci or Louis Vuitton. I believed I was a good stylist, but mom kept telling me to focus on my books and to stop dreaming.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Only Cares About Her Beauty Apr 27, 2023

Hi I'm Pearl from Australia. When I was a kid it was always my pretty mom and I. She owned a big farm, which I used to love until...

One day a splash of mud from the pig den hit my face and I went hysterical. I washed my face for so long that mom's workers got concerned.

"Pearl, do you want to scrap your face off just for a splash of mud!?"

"Oh dear, when did you become such a neatnik?"

Mom thought it wasn't a big deal until five years later when we went to a fancy restaurant to celebrate my 10th birthday. My eyes fell to the table when I saw a food smear.

"Eww! Don't keep my cake here!"

"Okay, let's find another table…"

"Nope! They're all icky!"

And just like that, I began to wipe every available surface. Mom and others couldn't stop me no matter how they tried, till I fainted from exhaustion. I was diagnosed with germophobia, an unhealthy fear of germs. Overtime, My condition worsened, and people viewed me strangely, but mom remained my one and only bestie. We still went to her farm together though I stuck to caring for the flowers. The sight and smell of them made me so happy and they fetched us money.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Escape My Evil Sister Apr 26, 2023

Hi, I’m ELLIE and I have Alopecia, a rare condition that stops my hair from growing. That's right, I'm completely bald! Before you start to feel sorry for me, I'll have you know that I think it kinda makes me look cool. However, my MOM didn't seem to think so and ever since I we found out I had it, she fussed over me while completely ignoring my twin sister TESSA. This of course made Tessa hate me, and she made it her mission to make my life difficult.

Like this one morning, I was asleep when I was jolted awake by freezing water on my face.

"What the heck Tessa! The water's freezing!"

"Ellie why are you screaming? Are you feeling OK?"

"Mom, I’m fine."

"Tessa! Did you just pour water on Ellie? Why would you do that especially in her condition?"

"You sent me to wake her up so I did! For goodness sake mom, it's just water! Ellie is just bald and not a fragile egg!"

Tessa was annoying but she was right. Mom treated me like I was going to break any minute. She was always buying oils and products she thought would "heal" me.

"Ellie, honey, I met this woman at work who recommended some special oil that helps hair grow within a week! I'm so excited for you to try it!"

"Thanks for trying to help mom but I don't need to be fixed. Now if you'll excuse me, I'm late for school."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Sister Acts Like She's A Goddess Apr 25, 2023

Growing up my dad and I used to spend hours listening to his old records and sometimes he used to teach me how to play his old guitar.

"You see honey it’s not that hard."

"Yeah but you’re playing for me Dad."

"One day honey you are going to be a famous musician like I could never be."

"Owww, Dad."

"What's wrong?"

I had a sharp pain in my ear and dad rushed me to the doctor and after that day I lost my hearing, I could no longer hear the sound of music again. After some time, my parents made sure that I went to the best school to help me understand sign language and lip read.

"Mariah, we are so proud of you for staying strong. Not many people have your strength."

"Yes, you are one amazing girl. You inspire me."

I realized that there were a lot of people like me who also had a hearing condition and they lived normal lives too, but my sister Jasmine who was two years older than me started acting different

"Maybe I should find another home, since everything in this house is all about Mariah!"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Fell In Love With A Bad Boy, Worst Mistake Apr 24, 2023

Hi I'm Raya. I was raised by a single dad and although he was a big business man, he cried every time he had to spend a penny, but I was not like that-I was super generous with my things and this annoyed him. One time when I was ten, we baked a batch of cupcakes from some leftover flour.

"Raya, don't take the whole pack of cupcakes outside, all the neighbours kids will eat it."

"But I love sharing dad."

"Fine, then that's the last cake you will bake for this year."

People around me say my heart was exactly like my mom's. She left us when I was two because of the way dad was. But I didn't miss her too much because at school I was admired by many kids and had my best friend Jack. He was a big science genius and could even mix together healing remedies.

One day at the school lab I made a silly mistake that my hands almost paid for.

"Ouch!! Aw!"

In seconds, Jack mixed up some things that instantly healed my hands!

"Woah! Way to go Jack, thanks!"

"Just practice for when I become a doctor in the future. Then I'll always come home to your deliciously baked cookies."

Hahaha! You shameless foodie.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Control My Mouth Apr 23, 2023

Hi everyone I'm Kara, also known as the chatter box. I'm from Georgia and if you like and subscribe, just maybe I'll zip my mouth, haha, which is kind of impossible since I started talking ever since I was a tiny winnie baby.

"Mommy? Daddy? I've been laying here Thinking, and you know what? I'm thinking we should change the color of this room. Pink? Who does pink

these days?That's Gender Color Bias. I've got plans. first we're going-"

I've always been a talker. I spoke Incomplete sentences when I was just 6 months old, and from that moment on, nobody could slow down. Or find my off switch.

I loved learning about things and sharing. I'd talk to any one about anything. Unfortunately, I was the only child so I didn't have too many people to share with. My parents were VERY busy people.

"As I was explaining the cook, Whale Sharkes are not really whales. Look. These are the gills. Did you know whales have lungs instead of gills? But this is a fish with gills. It's not even a real shark since it eats only plankton. So it's called a whale shark but it's really a--

"Eat your dinner, Kara."

"But mom, you didn't even look. What do you think Dad? Dad? You like to fish, right?"

My parents loved their phones and laptops more than me and that's why I ended up talking to all my dolls.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I've Been Lied To For YEARS Apr 22, 2023

It was a lovely sunny day and my school held a father's day event. I brought mom along since I didn't have a dad. And while we sat there enjoying the festivities, suddenly two of the school's most annoying boys came along to bug the heck out of me.

"Hey Mia, if you haven't noticed this is a father's day event."

"Yeah, I know that."

"So are you the father because we only see your mom. Haha"

"What did you just say!?"

"He called you a father, hahaha!"

One thing about me is I had a very short temper. Mom told me to ignore the boys, but they didn't stop teasing so I got up and twisted their ears so hard that they cried for their mother's.

"Mommy! BOY2 Mommy!"

The teachers then came and asked me and mom leave.

"These boys were teasing her. You have to be reasonable."

"This is not the first time Mia reacted after just a little bit of name calling. Once she tripped a girl who called her something silly, and we looked past that."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Can't Tell The Truth Apr 21, 2023

Hi! I'm Alessia from a small town in Kenya. Growing up I was stubborn and also a happy kid, even though my mom worked as a servant for the wealthy Chief Mwangi at his farm, I always felt like part of the family because of the Chief's son, Barasa. He was my best friend, and he did almost everything with me. He helped me with chores and even stopped me from cleaning his room whenever I had to. It was fun... Until his uppity father stopped him from hanging out with me.

"Barasa, you're better than playing around with the poor servant. I want you to stay away from them."

What Barasa's father said hurt me, and I knew it had something to do with the fact that Mum and I were poor. I became envious whenever I saw Barasa with his wealthy friends. So, one day, I devised a plan to change his opinion of me; all I needed were the same expensive items that his friends wore. I began to put a lot of pressure on mum to get them for me.

"Mum, I want that dress!"

"How about we go to the yard sale over there, they sure do have some nice clothes."

"I hate them. They're ugly and cheap!"

I knew our poor situation was none of Mum's fault, and later that evening she surprised me, and I was so overjoyed.

"Honey, I saved some money and got you those Louis Vuitton shoes you wanted."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The "Perfect" Family Apr 20, 2023

Some people call me the luckiest girl in my small Town in Colorado. I was the only child to my successful parents who never wanted me to know what they did for a living. Once when I was around six I snuck into dad's office.

"Dad, what are you doing?"

"Jessica, are you in my office? where are you?"

"Under your table. I want you to tell me about your job."

Dad quickly changed the subject the same way mom does. I didn't understand, but I couldn't complain because they bought me everything I wanted and more. And then one day when I was around 10, my parents came back from a busy day, and I was so excited to see them because the whole week they spoke about a big surprise they had for me.

"Jessica, come downstairs, your surprise is here."

"As I ran down I kept imagining that it was the latest iPad I asked for, since I was obsessed with the latest tech devices. But when I got down- there was this girl, who looked almost like me."

"Who is this?"

"This is your sister."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Scared Of Everything, Until... Apr 19, 2023

Hi, I'm Veraqueen. My genius dad and I had always been the best buddies. And when I was just seven, I helped him build a plane.

"Firecracker. It's not play time yet.(Hands her a screw driver) Come, screw this nut for me. You'll see love, this plane is going to make me super popular."

"You mean us! We're a team!"

"Hahaha! Yes Firecracker. Us."

Dad was an aerospace engineer and he was working on inventing a remote controlled plane. But when he finally thought it was ready and chose to show it to the world, that day, the plane refused to fly. Things were not the same between Mom and dad after that. Mom began to pick fights with him everyday.

"You silly man! You spent years working on that stupid invention! Now you're a failure! You should crawl up a hole and stay there!"

To make things worse, Dad's invention that failed him was all over the news. It broke his heart, and Mom wouldn't even let me comfort him.

"You poor thing, must have been hard with dad forcing you to work on that plane with him."

"He didn't force me! I loved working with him!"

Days later, Dad just packed up and left without a goodbye, I was so sad and angry at mom for making him go away.

It didn't help that mom also began to act like she doesn't remember I exist. Sometimes she would go to work without dropping me off at school, or forget to keep something for me to eat. She was terrible!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

No One Knows My Life Is A Lie Apr 18, 2023

My parents were so rich and loved themselves so much that they even built a statue of themselves. We had everything money could buy and more.

I had like a zillion toys and I even had my own theme park, but I was never interested in their splashy lifestyle. I've always had a curious kind of mind. Like for example- I couldn't get my mind off what was behind the red door that mom and dad forbid me from opening.

So sometimes I would just sit and look at it.

"Samantha, you must be the only child on this planet who sits and gazes at a door when you have a room filled with toys!"

"Well, I was wondering if I could maybe look through the peeping hole just once?"

"But you know the rules, Samantha."

"Pleeeeeeez..... "

"Fine, just one peek. I'm counting till five."

"Okay, time's up!"

No matter how much my parents wanted me to be like the other kids- fun and playful- I couldn't help but question everything around me. Like- why are ants so tiny?

Or why do we all have two legs and not five? Even my teachers didn't get me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Want To Be Free From Mom Apr 17, 2023

Hi! My name is Maya and I was born and brought up in India until one day mom's cleaning agency found her a job in the USA. I was excited about the idea, but when we got there, I felt like an ant in a giants hand.

When we got to our new house in the US, I had several massive suitcases filled with all the clothes I designed using mom's old sarees.

"I told you to cut down on your baggage."

"I can squeeze them in somehow."

After an hour of organizing my room I went outside to feel the American breeze. That's when I saw a pram rolling across the road and a car speeding toward it.

"Somebody help!!"

I leaped into the air and got the pram, strolling the woman's baby safely to her.

"Oh, thank you so much. I owe you."

"No don't worry about that"

"Call that number or come to the address."

When I looked at the card I was blown out of my mind. She was the CEO of M.M! The best designer in USA! Her designs were a big inspiration to me!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

No One Knew My BF Was A Criminal Apr 16, 2023

Hi everyone, I'm Felix and I was born with the weirdest allergy. An allergy to dust! It had a weird smell that always made me sneeze uncontrollably; and as if that wasn't weird enough, I also came from a family of detectives.

My paternal great grandparents were FBI agents. They had a son who became a CIA agent and married another agent, after which the two had a son, My Dad who also became a CIA agent and fell in love with my mother, a private investigator whose parents were also FBI agents and whose grandfather worked as a KGB spy during the world war. Then, they both had me, the handsome one and my sister, the ugly duckling, who was a huge pain on my butt.

"Stop bumping into me!"

"Stop being so close to me. Get your own tree!"

For as long as I could remember, Mum and Dad had been training Maude and I to take after them as detectives, just like the entire family was. Maude did pretty well but I Wasn't so great. I was very clumsy and I couldn't help it no matter how hard I tried.

"Do I really have to be a detective? I hate spying on people!"

"Don't say that. We're giving you basic life skills in case anything bad ever happens. Never ever trust anyone. EVER"

Ugh, my parents didn't trust anyone around them and because of that, we barely had any friends! In fact, the first time I made my first friend, they chased him away with all their weirdness.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Know How To Catch Everyone’s Attention Apr 15, 2023

Hi I am Mulan and I grew up in an orphanage, which wasn't so bad since many kids loved me because of my incredible Roller blading skills.

When I was just seven years old I was so brave that I could even spin in the air with my skate shoes!

"Wooow she's like a bird."

I loved the attention I got from everyone, though there were a few kids who were jealous of me, I simply ignored them until one Christmas day this boy with a big head tried to ruin my skating shoes.

"Oooh what do we have here, is it your ugly shoes Mulan Bulan?"

"Give it back now beetle face!"

"Haha, if you want it you gotta catch it."

He threw one of them high up in the air and I sprung onto the dining table like a leopard and caught it with my mouth, before I charged after the silly boy who couldn't even fight back after that.

"Leave me alone, Argh!!!"

"Don't ever touch my shoe again."

"Mulan!? Get down from that table right now! You've ruined our Christmas!"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Kept My True Love Hidden For Years.. Apr 14, 2023

Hi, I'm Colton, your friendly neighborhood geek, and years ago, I did what every geek dreams of; I married the prettiest girl in the world. I know you want to know how I pulled that off. Well it all happened on one afternoon...

As I put the ring pop on her finger, I watched Haley’s face brighten up. I loved her smile so much I could watch her all day. I put a ring pop on my finger as well and smiled.

"We’re married now!"

Haley laughed and all I could do was stare. Even though I was just 7 years old, I had a huge crush on her and knew I'd marry her for real one day.

We happily licked our ring pops but just then, Haley stopped smiling and hid her hand behind her back. Suddenly, someone pinched my ear and dragged me to my house.

"What do you think you're doing with my daughter?"

Haley’s mom really didn't like me, even though we were neighbors. She always called me a poor boy, just because they drove a better car than my family.

"Haley, how many times must I tell you not to play with this poor boy?"

"Mom, leave him alone!"

"Mom! Dad!"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

No One Can Recognize Me Apr 13, 2023

Hi, I'm Audrey from Los Angeles.

Despite coming from a poor family, a great part of my childhood was filled with happy memories, thanks to my best friend Gift. Our love for fashion drew us together. As kids we drew clothes just like the magazines and then we would imagine being rich and wearing our own designs.

"Awwnn. So cute. I want to make clothes like this someday!"

"Me too Gift! We will get there. Just don't stop dreaming."

Gift was really sweet and I loved her to bits even though she was shy. At school, we were the poorest, and our schoolmates didn't really like us.

Once in eight grade, Gift came to school with lunch for two of us since we couldn't pay for the cafeteria food, we were about to eat when Brit walked up to us. She was the school's troublemaker and especially loved to make fun of us, and Gift was very afraid of her..

"Eww!!! Cover that up! It stinks!"

"But my mom made it!."

"So!? Shes a bad cook. Now cover that up."

I grabbed Gifts hand before she could,

And took a big mouthful. The meal was choke full of salt but I forced it down. No way was I supporting Brit calling my besties mom a bad cook.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have No Control Of My Life Apr 12, 2023

Hi, I'm princess Janah of Astonia, a tiny kingdom somewhere in Europe. My parents, the King and Queen of Astonia, always made sure I had everything, except freedom. I couldn't go anywhere without someone watching me and I hated that! All I wanted was to experience life like a normal teen, and that chance finally came on my 17th birthday when they surprised me with a trip to the Maldives. But as they say, be careful what you wish for.

The private jet waited as our limo pulled up. My best friend Emma, my boyfriend Sebastian and I got out of the limo and walked to the plane. Mr Boris my bodyguard, pulled our suitcases.

"Oh-em-gee! I can't believe this is real! Somebody please pinch me!"

Sebastian pinched Emma playfully and they laughed. I liked that they got along.

"It's just a private jet Em, my dad owns like 3 of them."

"Show off!"

Emma was my only friend. She'd been picked by my mother and introduced to me on my 5th birthday. My mother had called her my birthday present. Crazy, I know. Sebastian, on the other hand, was the son of a wealthy businessman and we met when his family visited the palace.

"Do you guys want to go bungee jumping? I've always wanted to try it."

"Bungee jumping? Are you insane? The queen will never approve it."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Did Everything To Stop My Shine Apr 11, 2023

"Zi baby, do you want to watch me decorate this cake? It's a unicorn cake."

"Let me finish my sketch first mom, this is my best one."

"How are you going to learn about my business if you keep on sketching? Please don't turn into your father."

"But mom this is what I love."

Mom never took what I loved seriously. She wanted me to take over her business instead of following my dreams. I was born to a loving and caring family. My mom is a baker, and my dad is a fashion designer. My childhood was so much fun. But then my dad left about a year ago with his evil boss, and didn't come back. And ever since mom has been so bitter about anything to do with dad.

One day when I was fourteen, I had managed to make my own dress, and I wanted to show it to mom. And then I twirled and accidently bumped the cake she was decorating, right off of the table. Mom had a total meltdown.

"Ziana Lopez! Look what you've done."

"I am sorry mom, I didn't mean to, I just wanted to show you the dress I made."

Mom wasn't interested in my dress, or my apologies. I offered to help her, but she didn't want that either. And ever since then, she spent more time working and hardly took the time just to look at me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Too Smart For My Own Good Apr 10, 2023

"Okay, if we get this right, we will have created the perfect cleaning solution."

"Or we’re going to blow up my house."

"Okay ready? Let’s do it."

"Oh no! We put in too much soap."

I have always been like my dad a smart genius. And because of my dad I met my best friend Trevor His dad and my dad work together. We went to the same school and sometimes we would hang out together until one day his dad ruined everything. Mr. Smith had always been nice to me but when he came into the room that day he seemed so weird.

"Hey Erica, here's a gift for you."

"What's this Mr. Smith?"

"It's a prototype of a new computer game. I want you to be the first one to test it."

I should have known something was wrong when I saw his sly smile.

"Thanks, Mr. Smith."

"Oh yeah, just make sure you play it on your Dad’s computer."

I had no idea Mr. Smith had been working against my Dad.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

No One Knew My Mom Was Famous Apr 09, 2023

Hi, I'm Brandy and I'm from Portugal. You'll never believe what I had to do to get my mom to sign me up for school! I grew up with a super talented Mom! Not only was she a song writer she was also a famous singer as well. I used to enjoy going to Mom's concerts and cheering her on from backstage. But when I was five everything changed.

One afternoon as Mom picked me up from preschool. A man dressed in all black and a mask tried to take me away.

"MOMMY!!!!"

Luckily for me, Mom's bodyguards were able to rescue me but the man was never caught. From that day forward Mom decided to home school me.

When I was eight I was singing to one of the songs on the radio, and Mom walked into my room.

"Brandy, you have a beautiful voice."

"Do you think I could go up on stage and sing with you one day?"

"I'm sure you can, sweetheart."

The next day when I woke up there was a guitar with a red bow in my bedroom with a note that said, "Love, Mom."

While Mom hired the best tutors for school work and to play the guitar, I didn't have any friends, unless you counted my stuffed rabbit, Whiskers, that Mom bought me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Wants To Be In Charge Of Everything About Me Apr 08, 2023

Hi. My name is Gwen. You’re probably wondering why I look chill in a situation like this. Well let's just say… the moment we moved into this house, I knew there was something else right here with us. But they wouldn't listen. In fact, given what happened, it would be okay if it was just ghosts, but it was something much more… sinister…

On the first day here, While everyone was inside unpacking, I chose to be here and kick a ball around. I learnt to play from my dear late dad.

Oops! I tracked the ball and found it right in the hands of a crooked old woman wearing a hooded cloak who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. Her nails were so long they almost wrapped around the ball. Eek!

"Um.. my ball please?"

"The last owner of your house disappeared."

"Wha– Who are you?"

Finally, she let me have the ball, and I wasted no time in speeding right back to my house.

Once I was at the porch, I turned around to take another look at the woman but– Gwen Eek!!

"STAY AWAY FROM THE BASEMENT if you want to live."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hate Being Pretty Apr 07, 2023

Hi. My name's Scarlet and I've always been the most popular and beautiful girl in class. You may think my life sounds amazing but trust me, it isn't.

Being beautiful also has its downsides, especially when everyone stereotypes me because I'm blonde.

One time in primary school my teacher asked me to a give a speech to the whole school about climate change. But as I walked on stage, my body just froze in fear. I was experiencing stage fright.

"Climate change is.. uh. A.. uh.. "

My legs felt like they would tremble into another dimension!

"Ha! She doesn't even know what she's talking about!"

"Looks like she gave up beauty for brains!"

Everyone erupted into laughter.

"No! I do.. I.. uhh.."

And unfortunately because of my stage fright, everyone thought I was dumb! My bad reputation stuck throughout the rest of my time at school despite my good grades.

Like this one time at school we were hanging out when suddenly I heard a shout from across the field.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Won't Let Me Be Myself Apr 06, 2023

Hi. I am Sarah and I was born in the beautiful town of Woodmead. I loved it there because we were surrounded by people who knew and loved us. I was five years old when we spent our last Christmas there opening gifts with my cousins.

"Look I got a jewelry box with a little ballerina."

"I know how much you love ballet, so mom let me get it for you."

The gifts were great, but it was having all of our family and friends around that made me love Christmas. But about a month later, my parents acted so weirdly.

"Put on this wig and sunglasses, we are going on a little trip."

"But why do I have to wear this mom?"

"We're going to play pretend. You can even choose a new name for yourself."

"Ballet shoes, I want to be called ballet shoes."

And ever since then, we've never been back to Woodmead, not even to see family. I was home schooled and I wasn't allowed to speak to anyone. When I was around ten I got so sick and tired of our life, I ran out the gates and into the forest.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Live In My Sisters Shadow Apr 05, 2023

Hi there, I'm Bree, from Texas. Growing up next to a perfect sister who always liked to be the center of attention was exhausting.

"A perfect 100! We're super proud of you, Annie."

"Bree, you should be more like your sister."

Annie was obviously my parents' favorite and they just couldn't help rubbing it in my face! My sister was the polar opposite of me; she was smart, fashionable, pretty and super-mean.

"Ew, did a bird make its nest in your hair?"

While I was reckless, carefree and loved animals. I could spend hours playing with them and even brought some home sometimes. But Dad and Mum weren't great fans of my friends.

At school, everyone found it hard to believe that I was Annie's sister because she was so perfect and I was well, weird. Once, in sixth grade, I had forgotten my pet rat in my backpack and it caused so much chaos in my class.

"Omg, a rat came out of her bag!"

"Sebastian, come here right now!"

"Take that thing out of my class".

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Know The Truth About My Evil Sister Apr 04, 2023

I came from a pretty decent family. Dad was the stay home parent, while Mom worked as an accountant at the local bank. I had a sister, MIA who was just a year older than me and I loved playing with her!

"All clear Madam President, you can now make your vows."

"Thank you, Miss MIA. I pledge to be the best president this school has ever had! Thank you for voting me."

My childhood dream was to become the school's president in highschool, and Mia always supported me, but all of that changed when Mia had to repeat first grade because she wasn't school smart and mom wasn't too happy about that.

One time in forth grade after showing my grades to mom, mom and dad showered me with praises, but when mom saw Mia's Report Card, her smile vanished.

"I'm sure you're proud of me."

"You're happy you had C's? That's pathetic, Mia."

"But I worked so hard Mom. I even cheated on some of my tests so I could score better."

"You're a disgrace, Mia. Why can't you be like your little sister, Zoe? I give both of you the same amount of food, so why aren't you smart?"

Mom wouldn't stop talking and it made Mia cry. I tried to console Mia but she just pushed my hands off her body and ran off.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Kept My True Self Hidden Until... Apr 03, 2023

Hi. My name's Pamela. And ever since I was a little girl, basketball has been my thing—-Well that’s because dad was a famous basketball player a long time ago and now he's a coach.

"When you score, you stand with one leg in front, one back, hold the ball like this and then you score."

"Like this?"

"No, Pamela—-You have to always win."

Dad loved winning, and because of him I grew up and became the best in my team. Until I started having these strange dreams.

I started having these dreams six months ago, and I haven't told anyone. My gut told me that was not going to last.

"Pamela… come to us….."

"Oh, these dreams again"

Wild, right? I'm from Kenya. Born and raised here. I’m just your typical highschool girl determined and confident, but these Dreams are something else.

Sometimes people think I have a big ego, but I just like making my dad proud. Not everybody was happy about that, especially SANDRA, a pretty girl in my team.

"Hey what’s wrong with you? Are you crazy!"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The Past Came Back To Haunt Me Apr 02, 2023

“Wheeee!”

I screamed as I held tightly on to the horns of the goat I was riding. Right behind me, my friend Marcello laughed as the goat he was riding ran in circles.

Mr Diego, our ranch hand and also Marcello’s dad, lifted Marcello off the goat and dragged him across the yard. I burst out laughing and startled my goat so it took off with me holding on for dear life.

"Oh no! SOMEBODY HELP!"

I watched in horror as the goat ran straight into the house knocking over a vase then threw me off forcefully.

"Are you okay?"

"What's going on? My vase! Who did this? This vase belonged to your grandmother!"

I was so terrified I was literally shaking.

"It was Marcello! He did it!"

"What? I didn't do it. I wasn't-"

"Sir, I… my son didn’t... She-"

"Enough! I'm tired of your son's mischief. You’re fired! Both of you get out.”

Hello, my name is Victoria but you can call me Tori.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Don't Exist Apr 01, 2023

I have something called social anxiety. I get sooo nervous when I'm around people.... Recess was the worst time of the day for me because kids like MARLEY would suddenly sneak up behind me.

"Haha, Relax weirdo. What are you doing standing like a lil creep behind the wall? Why don't you just get out there and make friends?"

"Maybe because I don't want friends, and what are you hiding in your other hand?"

"This! Haha"

This is the reason I don't have friends-Hi, I am Aarya and I am from Tennessee.

I loved being home with my parents and while we were eating dinner that night, I came up with a solution to solve my anxiety problem.

"Mom, since you are taking a break from work- maybe you can homeschool me?"

"Aarya, I'm taking this break so I can focus on my novel. Your therapist said, the only way you can overcome your fears is by being around people."

"I have something better in mind, that might just help. Summer school."

"What? That only means more new faces. I really don't see how summer camp is going change anything."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Rich Jealous Family Left Me To Starve Mar 31, 2023

“HEY! STOP! THAT’S MY CAR!”

I ran towards the two men towing my car from my school parking lot. As soon as I got to them, I shoved one of them.

“Hey relax! We're here to deliver your new car and take this one.”

I stared at him in confusion until he pointed to a brand new sports car with a red ribbon.

“A Lamborghini? OOOOOH YEAH BABY!!”

Hello. I’m Nate and I live in the luxurious Upper East Side in New York.

Growing up, my sister Lily and I had everything except a mother, who abandoned us when we were very young. After she left, dad immersed himself into his job and in just a few years, he became one of the wealthiest men in the city. We barely saw him but we did see his money. He bought us whatever we wanted from the latest designer clothes to the latest gadgets, which made me popular at school.

"Dude! Is that the latest iPhone? Where did you buy it? They're not even in stores yet!"

"Oh my Dad spoke to Apple and they made one custom for me.”

I loved the look on their faces when they realised just how rich I was.

By the time I was in high school, Lily and I were pretty much living on our own. That meant we got into a lot of trouble but dad always bought our way out, until one day when Lily used his credit card to buy dozens of designer clothes and hand them out to homeless people. When he got a call from the bank, he came home immediately.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Perfect Mom Changed Overnight Mar 30, 2023

“Hi, Mom!”

As I leaned over to kiss Mom, you wouldn’t believe what happened! The cover of my milkshake fell off and the milkshake splattered on the white dress! Suddenly, a blood-curdling screech filled the room.

“What did you do to my dress?! I paid $5000 for this dress! You better hope that stain comes out, you doofus!”

“Don’t you dare talk to my mother that way you spoiled brat!”

“I’ll talk to your mother however I choose!”

With my fists clenched I stepped towards Debbie.

“What is going on here?”

“They ruined my dress for tonight, Daddy! Fire her!”

Mr. Langston looked at the dress that Mom held in her hand then at the milkshake in mine.

“Mr. Langston, I can expl…”

“Mrs. Pierce, I think it’s time you left…for good.”

Mom nodded and without another word, she exited the room and I followed closely on her heels.

Hi, my name is Kylie and I’m from Costa Rica.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Only Care About My Beauty Mar 29, 2023

"Turn around sweetie…yes, just like that."

"Can I go now daddy?"

"Just a few more shots honey, we are almost done."

"Ugh!"

Hi! My name is Tasha, and this is the story of my crazy life. From the moment I was born, I was doomed. My parents set their eyes on me and saw nothing but a beautiful baby they could use to make a lot of bucks with. They signed me onto a modelling agency as soon as I could walk, and I wasn't allowed to do much else than pose for crazy photos all the time.

"I'm hungry mom! Can you stop the stupid photos and come give me food!?"

That was my older sister by one year, Morgan. For some reason I didn't understand then why she was always super angry. She threw tantrums any time she was present during my photoshoots.

"Oh, Morgan, just a little more, we need to have perfect shots of your cute sister."

Suddenly, I felt something cold all over the front of my beautiful dress! I looked down to see the mango juice Morgan had been sipping all over my body.

"Morgan! Why would you do that!?"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Was An Only Child Mar 29, 2023

"Hi I am Raven and..... "

"Ahhhhhhh...Raven help me...my eyes are on fire!"

That's my sister....

"I told you not to play with the soap Regina!"

I'm only nine years old, but my baby sister makes me feel like her parent, since she's always getting herself into trouble and if I don't help her, then who will, since mom is always so busy.

"Raven, Regina- You're going to be late for school!"

Let me introduce myself properly, I am Raven and I am from New York. Please don't forget to like and subscribe. Now back to my story.

Growing up I learned to be the responsible big sister. Regina is three years younger than me and we both live with our mom who works extremely hard as a real estate agent. Besides mom being busy, Regina has always been such a difficult child.

"Mommy, my clothes are all messed up."

"Oh Regina! Why can't you be more responsible like your sister? The bus will be here any moment now. Raven, please help."

I didn't mind helping mom out with my sister, but as I helped her change into a clean T- shirt, she suddenly bit my hand.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Unique Eyes Made Me Famous Mar 27, 2023

Emma and I laughed as we ran along the beach and splashed each other in the ocean. Suddenly we heard a howl like a banshee.

“Quick, run!”

We disappeared into a cave as the owner of the howl searched for us.

Hi, my name is Jasmine and this is my best friend Emma. If you want to find out why we are hiding here, make sure you stick til the end of my story.

Growing up in a desert was fun. Everyone praised me for the unique blue-green colour of my eyes. But I didn’t care about that, I was always a more outdoorsy type. Out of all the kids on our campsite, I could build the tallest sand castle and all the other kids would have a blast kicking it down. That was the fun part.

While I was this fun popular kid, there was this one day that really made my blood boil where I saw a shy girl sitting by herself and then two other boys threw sand all over her hair so I went to her rescue.

"Hey what is wrong with you rugrats?"

"Leave us alone Jasmine or else we will dig a hole and put you in it."

"Oh yeah? I dare you."

The boys looked into my fierce eyes and then changed their minds because they knew how crazy I could get.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Billionaire Mom Controls My Life Mar 26, 2023

“WOO! TURN UP THE MUSIC!”

We all got lit as the music got louder and the party got crazier. I was dancing my butt off when suddenly a waiter tripped over and caviar covered me from head to toe. There was even some caviar in my nostrils!

“UGH! WATCH WHERE YOU’RE GOING!”

“I’m so sorry Sir!”

Suddenly everyone started laughing and pointing at me. I was so embarrassed. I turned to my girlfriend, Siri, for help.

“Babe! Please help me clean up.”

“What, are you kidding? I’m not getting anywhere near you, you reek of fish eggs.”

“But.. but..”

Siri got up and walked away, leaving me all alone.

Hey guys, what’s up? My name’s Marlo and I’m from Italy.

My mother came from nothing, but she was a very smart woman and managed to become a billionaire by the time she was 30. When I graduated from high school my mom sat me down and asked me what I wanted my career to be.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Too Gullible Mar 25, 2023

"Hello! I'm Selene and I'm from Greece."

As I grew up my parents realised something was different about me. I was very, very, very, gullible.

One day I was playing in the field with my neighbour Clio.

"Hey Selene, did you know if you cover your face in flour you can fly?"

"Really? I wanna try!"

"Daddy look!"

"Selene, no!"

The girl who had tricked me laughed with tears rolling down her eyes at my stupidity.

"Hmph. That wasn't very nice of her."

"Don't pay her any mind, Selene. Sometimes in this world people will try to trick you and take advantage of you, but it's up to you to decide who you can trust, and who you can't trust."

"I can trust you, Dad!"

"Of course you can my darling."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Faked Being A Princess Mar 24, 2023

"Come on, girl! We're almost there."

Two arrows whizzed passed my ears while another grazed my shoulder. I winced in pain, but we had to keep moving. I steered Gaia skillfully between the trees as the sounds of hooves closed in on us.

"There she Is! Get her!"

Soon, we came upon a waterfall, which was one of many ways into our village, and rode right through it.

Hi, my name is Nalini and I’m from Hawaii.

I grew up in a village with my papa, Chief Matanui, and my older sister, Kimo. Kimo and I were best friends and we did everything together. Our warriors are feared by many surrounding villages as we take their food, livestock and valuables for ourselves. We were the second strongest village on the island, the first was Chief Keanu’s village, who we steered clear of because their warriors overpowered us by ten to one.

On Kimo’s 18th birthday, Papa told Kimo that she was going to get married. ™

“Papa! I’m not going to marry Chief Keanu’s son!”

“Kimo, as the daughter of the Chief, you are obligated to do whatever is required to ensure a better future for your village.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Acts Like A 5 Year Old Mar 23, 2023

Don't shout... Hi, I'm Sandra. And if you promise to stay real quiet, I will tell you a story about how I faced mummies and fought off a bear with my bare hands. You think I'm lying? Please like and subscribe to find out. Just remember, be quiet...

"Argghhhh!!!!!!"

My love for antiques started ever since I was a child, mom worked at the biggest museum in the City, and with it came my hobby of playing make believe.

"Begone! You monstrous bear!"

Just then, mom knocked at my bedroom door and walked in before I told her to.

"Oh Mr Teddy!"

My mom behaves like a child stuck in an adult's body.

It's so annoying. But when I noticed the dress she was wearing I felt steam come out of my ears.

"My dress!? It's about to burst at the seams!"

"Time for my date, and make sure to make dinner!"

"Make dinner!? You were in the kitchen for hours!"

"Come on... "

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

For Years My Parents Have Been Hiding This Mar 22, 2023

"Don’t you look sooo cute!"

"Wow you look like a princess, Sophie. You just need a crown. "

I just loved playing dress up with Sophie. Even though she’s a panda, she is my best friend.

My name is Sue, and I’m from China. If you want to know more about my pandas, hidden treasure, and my life story, click the like button

and also don’t forget to subscribe.

Believe it or not, my whole family has dedicated their lives to protecting these pandas. We crash landed here ages ago.

My parents loved me a lot, but sometimes I felt they were so secretive especially about the locked treasure chest they have hidden away.

"Sue it’s time for your math class. We are learning divisions today. "

"Come on Sophie. Time for school."

Mom teaches me everyday from home and I love all my subjects, since mom makes it soooo much fun to learn.

"Should we count berries or cocoa beans for our math lesson today?"

"Cocoa beans!"

Going to school with a panda meant I had to count fast. Sometimes the lessons were over before they started.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm A Real Life Barbie Mar 21, 2023

Hello. My name is Karla from Miami.

When I was 5 years old, my astronaut dad went to space and never returned. His colleagues searched for him for weeks until they finally told us that he was gone for good. After that, I grew up with my famous fashionista mom who styled celebrities.

As you'd expect, I picked up fashion and make-up skills at a very young age. Mom thought I would be a fashionista like her until one day she walked in on me sitting on a pile of dad's books, reading to my dolls.

"Sweetheart, you can actually read that book?"

"Yes I can mom. Dad used to teach me!"

Few days later, mom put together a mini library for me but I finished reading all the children’s books there within no time.

In school, it didn’t take long for my teachers to realize that I was kind of a genius and by the time I was in 7th grade, I could solve senior year-level math problems within minutes. It was kind of my superpower.

As I grew older, I became prettier, much to mom's delight. She thought for sure I had a future in modeling but I told her I had other plans.

"What plans? What could be better than becoming a famous model?"

"I want to be just like dad."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Discovered My Rich Mom Is A Criminal Mar 20, 2023

Aloha! My name is Dawn and I live in the Amazonian rainforest.

Growing up, I lived in the jungle with my amazing nature loving dad. We didn't really have a house, we lived in makeshift tents near a local tribe that dad was filming for one of his numerous award winning documentaries. My mom was a famous talk show host in the United States and she only visited dad and I once or twice a year.

When I was 13 years old, dad was attacked by a caiman and passed away. A few weeks later, mom told me that we'd be moving to the United States.

I tearfully said goodbye to my best friend Hiro, as mom waited impatiently.

"Will I ever see you again?"

"I'll come back, I promise."

We quickly did our secret handshake then I turned and left.

From the moment we got off the

plane, I felt like an alien. People pointed and stared at me.

"Mom, why are they staring?"

"Because you're dressed like a caveman. Why don't you ever wear the clothes I buy for you?"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Always Play With Danger Mar 19, 2023

“Come on Frida, let’s save the world!”

My older sister and I played hero with the dolls. I was saving Frida from the great dragon, and I was about to win when suddenly three boys appeared.

“Oh look, it’s the freak and her little sister.”

“*laughs* They’re playing with dolls like little losers!”

Frida looked down. The boys of the village were always teasing her for her hair, which was quite a beautiful colour in my opinion but no one else on the island had the same hair colour as her. Because of this, she was always teased just cos she was a little different.

“Leave us alone!”

“Oh yeah? What are you gonna do about it?”

You might think I’d have no chance against 3 older boys, but think again.

“*war cry*”

I head butted one of them, while the other two backed away in fear.

“This girl’s crazy!”

“YES I’M CRAZY! AND IF YOU DON’T LEAVE US ALONE I’LL DESTROY YOU!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Perfect Life Was A Lie Mar 18, 2023

You…you're so cruel Kiara. You know what? One day something bad is going to happen to you and no one will help you because the truth is, you're awful!

Hi! My name is Kiara from Louisiana.

Mom passed away when I was born so my multi-billionaire dad raised me alone, and he spoiled me with money.

Everyone fawned all over me but I knew it was just because I was a billionaire's daughter.

One girl, Rita, the girl you saw earlier, was especially annoying in her attempts to please me. She will follow me everywhere!

Oh! You spilled juice on your sneakers!

It's waterproof!

Oh. Sorry.

People would say she was super nice, but I thought she was too fake and itched to be rid of her. So when she invited me to her 17th birthday party, and was about to cut the cake, I stepped up to her and pulled off her wig.

Look guys! Rita's hair is actually two inch long!

All the kids in the neighborhood were there including her crush Derek.

Her face went red, and she uttered those words of doom to me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Twin Sister Returned For Revenge Mar 17, 2023

“In this corner, we have Ava the Destroyer!”

The crowd went wild. This was just a simple boxing fight, the first stage of the tournament that I hoped to win. A lot of people had their bets on my victory.

“And Ava’s opponent.. The strong, the almighty: Abigail the Wrecker!”

Again the crowd went wild. I watched as my opponent entered the ring, but when I saw her face my blood stopped moving. It was my sister Abigail. Except, my sister had been missing for 10 years!

Hi guys, my name’s Ava and I’m from Texas.

My sister Abigail and I were twins, and we were the bestest friends ever! We did everything together, one time we even broke our left arm at the same time when we fell off a trampoline!

“Ow!”

“Wow this is so cool, we’re broken arm twins!”

I loved Abigail so much. She was my other half. But then one day our lives were ruined.

Our parents took us out on a camping trip, but when we woke up the next morning Abigail was missing. We searched for days and days but there was no sign of her. After several years had passed, we started to believe we’d never see her again.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Switched Bodies With A Princess Mar 16, 2023

Hi there! My name is Angela, and I was born in a small house in the Kingdom of Edopia. My dad worked at the local mill and my mom stayed home, growing flowers that she would later go and sell. I also had a little sister named Phillipa, who was totally adorable. Things had always been rough for us and we barely scraped by, but we were always there for each other. I didn’t mind it when I was a child, but as I grew older, I began to notice stuff.

Like one day, my mom made us dolls made out of cloth. My sister was thrilled, while I was there, pouting.

“Angela, what’s wrong honey? You don’t like it?”

“Daisy has better ones. They are such tiny china dolls mum! And so pretty. Her parents are the best,”

“Honey, Daisy’s dad works as a horseman for the king. We could never afford those. But the best thing about these, are that they’ll never break.”

Eventually, my parents coaxed me out of it and I also understood that it couldn’t be helped.

When I was sixteen, one day, I was walking home near the town square when I saw that there was a crowd of people trying to watch something. I was tall, but there were so many people that it was difficult to see. I tried to jump to see over their heads. No luck. I found a barrel of wine near a cart and I climbed over it, finally managing to see a fancy carriage, unlike anything that I had ever seen before. It was something out of those fairytale books like that carriage made out of a magical pumpkin in Cinderella.

There was a girl, around my age, looking around and waving at the crowd.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The Bad Boy At School Wont Leave Me Alone Mar 15, 2023

“Rachel, come play hide and seek with us!”

“Hey Rachel, do you wanna come hang at my house after school?”

“Can I play with you guys?”

“Ew Candace no way!”

Rachel laughed and waltzed away with her friends.

I didn’t get it. Why was Rachel so popular? She was always so mean to me!

Hi, I’m Candace from Texas.

Growing up, I was always just average. I wasn’t pretty. I wasn’t super smart. I wasn’t popular. I was the opposite of my neighbour Rachel. Everyone loved her.

One time the whole class was at a birthday party. Rachel had told me the day before that it was a dress-up party, so I had begged my mom to buy me this Harley Quinn outfit. I arrived at the party but to my horror not a single person was in fancy dress! I was the only one.

“Oh, look who’s here! Is that supposed to be Harley Quinn? More like Hardly-A-Queen!”

Everyone laughed at me. Hmph. It wasn’t even a good joke! I was ready to leave the party right away, but then another girl rushed in and stood between me and the crowd of laughing kids.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'll Do Anything To Be Pretty Mar 15, 2023

Urgghh, where did this pimple come from? And look at this hair, look how limp and thin.

If you couldn’t guess, I absolutely hated how I looked. My eyes were too wide apart, my nose was too big and my lips are thinner than a pancake without baking powder. At school, none of the boys are interested in me. But, they were all interested in my older sister, Gillian, who by the way was drop-dead gorgeous.

Take it from me, it sucked to attend the same school as your older sibling. Nobody knew my name and the teachers called me Gillian’s little sister.

"Ok, class today in Sex Education we are going to talk about STIs you can spread via kissing"

"That’s something Gillian’s sister doesn’t have to worry about. "

My face turned red as the entire class pointed at me and laughed. I stood up and asked the teacher for a hall pass to the bathroom. I waited for a few seconds and do you know the name that was written on the hall pass? You guessed it, Gillian’s sister. I groaned and walked out of the classroom. I was so sick and tired of living in Gillian’s shadow! I want people to see me for me, not for who I was related to. Was that too much to ask for? And then there’s Dad. I feel horrible saying this but I don’t think Dad likes me very much. I think it’s because I look just like Mom.

Mom left him when Gillian and I were toddlers to marry a rich man. Dad always tells me how ugly I am and refuses to even consider me his daughter, although we share the same last name.

But then, one day, I found something that changed my life forever.

"Hi, my name is Tara and I’m from Holland."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Show My Crush How Poor I Really Am Mar 13, 2023

“Ok, guys, we’re on in five minutes.”

Suddenly a scream erupted from outside our trailer. It was Harry, the animal tamer, “The tigers are loose! The tigers are loose!”

Dad ran out of the trailer and Mom looked at my brother and I, “Don’t step foot out of this trailer until your father and I return.”

Craig and I nodded and as soon as Mom left I locked the trailer behind her.

For twenty minutes, screams and chaos filled the air as Craig and I huddled helplessly inside.

Finally, there was a knock on the door followed by Mom’s voice. Craig swung the door open. When I saw the dreadful look on Mom's face every muscle in my body tensed.

“Kids, something happened to your father.”

Hi, my name is Laurie. I grew up in a beautiful town in Estonia. Do you want to hear more of my story?

SAD

My older brother and I were third generation circus folk. Circus life was the only life we knew and we loved it. The sites, the smell, the applause, the big tent; it’s like living in a movie full of fun, excitement and adventure.

But the day the tigers escaped brought my family to its knees.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Had To Change Everything About Myself Mar 12, 2023

Katia, my arch-nemesis, placed a paper crown on my head and shouted, “Make way, make way, for the four-eyed, braces-wearing loser.”

Students made a pathway in the hallway and snickered as I passed. Katia and I had known each other since elementary school and we never got along. In middle school, I wore glasses and braces which made me a target for kids like Katia. I hated school. That was until my best friend, Raquel, showed up and saved the day.

Hi, my name is Aiko, and I’m from Peru.

One day during lunch period Katia was up to her old tricks. She pushed me down to the ground in the courtyard and dangled an open can of soda over my brand new outfit. Suddenly, a girl stepped in front of me and grabbed the soda can from Katia and poured it all over her head.

“Touch her again and you’ll have to deal with me.”

The girl was taller than Katia, so instead of fighting back, Katia grumbled and walked away. The girl then turned to me.

“Hi, I’m Raquel.”

“I’m Aiko. Thank you.”

Life was great with Raquel but our senior year in high school had major drama!

One afternoon while at the skating rink, Raquel and I were putting on our skates and discussing the upcoming dance.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

No One Knew My Secret Until I Was 16 Mar 11, 2023

Hi! My name is Lidia and I’m from Chicago.

I was born to a very poor family. Mom and dad couldn’t even afford to buy me new shoes every year and I would end up wearing the same ones over and over again, even though they now had a hole bigger than the Grand Canyon! One day, when I was seven years old, I went to school with those antique shoes and everyone started making fun of me:

Haha, look at her shoes! They look like they could be on display in a museum!

I wanted to cry, but suddenly I felt like I should say something:

Yes, just like your underwear!

His face was frozen, but everyone else laughed more. Even though they laughed at my joke, no one wanted to hang out with me.

One night, before I went to bed, mom came to me:

Don’t worry my lovely Lidia, I am sure that time will bring you the right friends.

She smiled at me and kissed me goodnight. But instead of friends, time just brought me more bad events.

One morning, when I was 10, mom and I woke up to find out that dad was missing.

He was nowhere to be found and he didn’t come home all day until mom decided to call the police.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Friends Are Complete Opposites Mar 10, 2023

Hi, my name’s Isabella and I’m from Mexico.

Growing up I was always a loner.

“Quick, everyone run, Isabella’s here!

I don’t know why everyone hated me. What was I doing wrong? But I had learned to accept my fate as a loner. That is, until Elle moved in next door. And she changed my life forever.

The first time I met Elle was when I was 8 years old.

“Isabella, go down the road and buy some tortillas.”

“Si Mama!”

I rode down on my bicycle but suddenly my tire popped and I went tumbling down.

“Lookout!”

I screamed as a car came racing towards me. It was too late. I was gonna die! But then suddenly I saw a flash of blonde hair and suddenly I was on the side of the road, out of harm’s way. A girl had just saved me from certain death!

“Muchas gracias! You just saved my life!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Is Jealous Of My Beauty Mar 09, 2023

Just when I was about to go on stage in front of 1000 people, my stepsister pushed me from the back and I fell over the audience ending up in the hospital. All this, just because she was jealous of my fame!

Hi, my name is Aisha and I’m from Turkey.

My parents abandoned me at the door of an orphanage.

Growing up at the orphanage the social workers noticed that my fingers were growing weirdly longer than those of the other kids, so when I turned seven, they decided to take me to piano classes.

Your long fingers might just win you a spot to be amongst the stars.

Really? That would be amazing.

My piano teacher gave me daily lessons and one year later, when the orphanage organized a fundraising event, I played the piano for the first time in front of an audience. After my performance I received a standing ovation from the crowd, then later I was approached by a social worker and a family.

Aisha, my darling, these are Serdar and Fusun, your new parents.

I raised my eyes and a beautiful young couple was standing in front of me. Next to them was a girl about my age, too.

Hello, dear. This is also your new sister Fatma.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Stood Up To My Psycho Parents Mar 08, 2023

Hi my name is Pixie and I’m from Ireland. My parents are the most controlling parents on the planet!

Why are my parents so controlling you ask? Well…

When I was 8yrs old, my parents carried me to the mall to get me a pair of skates. While they were talking to the sales clerk I saw this cute puppy at the store entrance. I went over and patted the puppy bu then it ran away from me. Being eight, of course I chased the puppy. It was all fun and games till the puppy ran down some stairs and I followed. I tripped and tumbled down the stairs and must have blacked out for a few minutes because when I opened my eyes a crowd of people had surrounded me.

"MOMMY! DADDY!"

I looked around and suddenly my parents burst through the crowd.

"Oh, Pixie, are you ok?"

Mom hugged me but when I tried to get up my ankle hurt.

"Ouch!"

"Let's get you to the hospital.

What Mom and Dad thought to be just a visit to the hospital to get my ankle checked out turned into a meeting with Social Services who reported my parents for negligence. A judge sentenced them to six months of parental classes. My parents were furious.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Is A Control Freak Mar 07, 2023

Hello, I’m Neenah from Arizona.

My mom died when I was just a baby and my very protective dad worked very hard to provide for me.

On my 5th birthday, he dressed up as my favorite Disney princess and when my friends made fun of him, he blew glitter in their faces. It was perfect! I was Daddy’s Little Girl, and because of him I got really into sports. At school, I was captain of the wrestling team and no one dared mess with me…well except for the cheerleaders and their captain Jenny who kept making fun of me for looking like a boy.

“Well, well, well. If it isn’t the captain of the boys’ club!”

“Get… Out of the way… Jenny! This… is …not the time to …make fun of me!”

I was so out of breath because I was carrying seats to the gymnasium for an upcoming event.

As I walked past Jenny, she tripped me and I fell.

I tried to get up but my knee was all scraped and bleeding. Jenny and her cheerleader barbies were busy laughing when a girl walked up to them and threw a hard punch right at Jenny's perfect nose.

"Ouch! Who are you?"

The new girl stood toe to toe with Jenny, staring her down.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Voice Is Beautiful But I Can't Show My Face Mar 06, 2023

Hi, I’m Melody and I live in LA.

When I was born, rumor has it that dad took one look at me and said I was an alien. You see, I was born with scales like a fish covering my whole body.

"OH my God are those scales? Please take her. I can't-"

The nurse was so frightened by my skin that she fainted, while holding me! Mom grabbed me from her just in time or else she'd have dropped me.

From that day onwards, my dad avoided being in contact with me and as I grew older, his disgust for my skin condition worsened.

One time, he got a promotion at work and came home more excited than I had ever seen him. As soon as he saw mom, he ran to her and hugged her tightly. Excited, I also ran and joined in on the hug but dad shook me off so hard that I fell flat on my face.

“I told you not to get close to me!”

“She is just a child! How can you be so ruthless to your own child? SHHHH… Come here my little mermaid. You’re okay!”

Mom loved me very much and she had tried for so many years to show dad that I was harmless but never succeeded. When she took me to kindergarten, the other kids cried and cowered in the corner so I had to be withdrawn from school and mom homeschooled me.

Unfortunately, she got very sick and passed away when I was 8 years old leaving me all alone with dad who wouldn’t even look at me.

Barely a year later, dad married this woman named Paula and she and her daughter, Charlotte, moved in with us immediately. The first time Charlotte and I met, I thought she would run away but she looked more amazed than shocked.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hid My Natural Beauty For Years Mar 05, 2023

Hi my name is Bridget and I am from New York.

When I was born my dad used to take me to the aquarium all the time, because that's where he worked as a marine biologist.

Hanging out in dad’s aquarium made me fall in love with all the animal, and one day when I was around 7 years old, my dad took me into the water to meet Tulip. She was a dolphin and she touched my nose with her long mouth.

Hehe…Dad, I think she likes me.

I think so too sweetie.

You know when I grow up I want to be just like you.

I loved my dad so much, I also had a great mom too, but she was always out working since she was a top lawyer in the country.

My life was perfect until I came home from school one day, and I found mom crying. What's wrong mom?

Bridget, I don't think your dad is coming back.

What do you mean he’s not coming back?

His job called and they sent out some life guards to search for research crew they sent out at sea, and they can’t find them.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Evil Sister Became A Queen Mar 04, 2023

Can you believe that my sister and I have been fighting over the crown of this Kingdom for years?

Hi, my name is Natalie.

My twin sister Valerie and I grew up in a huge castle by a silent river. My great-great-great-great… oh, about thousands of years ago, my ancestors built this kingdom from scratch and now our dad is the King. Everyone used to tell us that we were very pretty. Even though Valerie and I were one of those twins that don’t resemble each other, dad treated us equally from day one.

I had long dark-brown hair and she had short blonde hair, but our eyes were both blue.

We grew up without a mom. She went to heaven two years after our birth. I was very little, but I remember dad crying for nights and nights.

One day when we were 10 years old, dad came home with two big chests full of gold.

They both contained the same amount of gold.

Here, my little rabbits, these are for you, for when you grow up, to invest them in your dreams. There is 100 kg of pure gold from the mountains where we are coming from, for each of you.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm A Teenage Ninja Mar 03, 2023

Hi, my name’s Krystal.

Growing up I didn’t have many friends. No one so much as looked at me, let alone speak to me.

Well, except for Ally, my best friend (and my only friend). The first time I met Ally was when we were 5 years old.

Hey give that back!

Dance for me first!

Embarrassed, I stood up and began to dance a little, but then suddenly this other girl barged in and shoved the kid away. She grabbed my toy and handed it back to me. I was in awe.

Here you go

Thanks!

We’ve been best friends ever since.

I was used to never getting any attention. Until the day that changed the rest of my life forever.

Ally and I were sitting at our usual spot in the cafeteria when suddenly there was a bunch of commotion outside. Everyone was shouting and running out into the field.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can’t Stop Growing Mar 02, 2023

Hi! My name is Hailey and I am from Georgia. I have always been a good looking girl. Even in kindergarten. The girls in my class had always been jealous of my looks. Especially Julissa, my rival since childhood. She was that rich and spoiled girl that everyone hates. How did our rivalry start? Well… It happened when we were in kindergarten.

“Hey. Can I play with that?”

“No. Get your own doll!”

She thought she was so cool. Flexing her limited edition toys.

“You know it wouldn’t hurt to share. You’re mean,”

As I said that out loud, everyone agreed with me and called her mean too. and since then, Julissa was always trying to get back at me. She always used to flaunt her money, driving home in a Tesla, having the latest edition of clothes, gadgets and what not. But she couldn’t beat me in terms of looks. See, I was the cutest one around, with long shiny black hair and brown eyes. I was taller than her as well. In fact, my height was perfect and very mature compared to the girls around me. By fourth grade, all the boys in my class had a crush on me.

But sadly, my parents didn’t allow me to have a boyfriend.

“You can not start dating until you reach high school,”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Is Jealous Of My Skin Mar 01, 2023

Hi! I'm Chloe! I was born to the smartest mom in the world, Mrs Nikki. As a child alone she won multiple awards because of how genius she was and had her own law firm at 22. Everyone expected I would be smart like her. But instead of books, I loved music, and this made mom very angry.

There was this time when I was six, and my Grandma got me a mini guitar as my birthday present. I played with it all the time and found it difficult to do my homework.

Mom This is crazy!!! You should have gotten her books as a present!

Dad But you already did that.

Mom This guitar is making her not to focus on what is important. Everyone is laughing at me for giving birth to a child that's the complete opposite of me.

Chloe But mom, it makes me happy.

Mom That's not the point! If you dont have straight A's, you're going to be a broke adult, like your uncle!

Uncle was mom's brother who hadn't done too well in school as mom had. I thought he was living fine, but mom always spoke bad of him. Infact mom was always nasty to people, except clients who paid her lots of money and her only friend Mariam.

Mariam was nice, but her son was not. Even though we knew each other from babyhood, he was just a meanie.

In class, he scored straight A's while I struggled to have B's, and he would always look down on me for it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Didn't Know Males Exist Feb 28, 2023

Hi! My name is Tazi and I was raised by apes.

When I was 8 years old I have vague memories of being brought to this island by my human parents. I don’t know why they were here, but all I know is that they never survived. One night, a jaguar came into our shelter and killed them. I would’ve been jaguar food next, if it weren’t for the apes.

One ape, I call her Ma, suddenly appeared and defeated the jaguar before it could eat me. Ma then found me, just a little girl, all alone, and decided to take me in.

I’ve been living with the apes ever since. We don’t have a language like humans do, but we communicate through body movement. And since I was 8 years old when I was taken in by the apes, I could still speak some English, though not very well.

It was tough adapting into this new life. I remember one time they were teaching me how to swing from tree to tree, and as I let go of the branch it snapped and I nearly fell to my death, but Ma quickly jumped forward and rescued me. It’s taken a lot of getting used to, but now, at 16 years of age, the apes have become my family and I have become less of a human and more of an ape.

Once my family started to trust me, they revealed to me something very special about them. Their hair is as strong as steel. For real. You could shoot an arrow at their back and it would not break through their hair armour. Because of this I’d always felt self-conscious since I didn’t have the same impenetrable hair as them on my body, but Ma always made sure I felt included.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Love My Genius Sister More Than Me Feb 27, 2023

“Honey, I’d like you to meet Alyssa.”

I extended my hand and Alyssa smiled as she shook it.

“It’s nice to meet you, Candice, I’ve heard so much about you.”

Dad’s phone buzzed. “Please excuse me, I have to take this.”

Alyssa nodded and Dad left the room.

Alyssa suddenly leaned towards me. “If you don’t do as I say I’ll make your life a living nightmare.”

Hi there, I’m Candice from Ireland.

When I was three Mom passed away from an illness and it’s been just Dad and me ever since.

Dad and I were very close. He always treated me like his little princess and we’d get manis and pedis together, go to the movies, he’d even set up my dolls and stuffed animals and we’d pretend that we were runway models.

When I was 15, Dad introduced me to his girlfriend, Alyssa, and six months later they were married. She did and said all the right things when Dad was around.

“Ethan, I think it’s time Candice got her own computer.” or “I think Candice and I should have a girls day out!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Too Charming Feb 26, 2023

When I was born, it was on a pirate ship. When I took my first steps, it was on a pirate ship. When I said my first words - you guessed it, I was on a pirate ship! My parents were the greatest pirates who ever sailed the seas. Other pirates cowered whenever they saw the flag of my family, the Shellwalkers, wave up in the air.

Growing up I loved the pirate life. The adrenaline, the fresh ocean breeze. My parents always made sure they took good care of me too. Life was good. Until, it all came crashing down with the force of a tsunami.

One night I was in my room when I heard a loud crash.

I ran outside to find colossal waves and a giant storm above us.

“Mom? Dad?”

“Tina! Quick, get to the lifeboat!”

“No, I’m not leaving you two!”

Dad: “Henry, take her!”

Mom: “We’ll be with you soon honey.”

Henry, my parents’ trusted right-hand-man, lifted me up and ran with me to the lifeboat at the side of the ship. We hopped in, but suddenly the rope holding it up snapped and the boat fell into the water with us in it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Only Let Me Date Models Feb 25, 2023

Hi, my name is Ayallah, and I’m from Spain. I never thought my mom would try to control my love life, but boy was I in for a surprise!

Growing up, I was an only child and my parents owned the largest makeup company in the city.

When I was five years old, my entire world turned upside down when my best friend, Andy, told Dad that he saw Mom kissing Mr. Johnson, the mailman.

Dad was devastated. You see Dad was ill and I really thought Mom loved him. He kissed me goodbye, told me that he loved me and left for good. Mom has hated Andy ever since.

Andy and I were inseparable even though Mom tried to keep us apart. We kept our friendship a secret and actually started dating in high school. Andy and I were in our last year of high school and I couldn't wait to leave home and go to college so Andy and I didn't have to sneak around. But what Mom did next left me speechless.

"Ayallah, I invited Andy over for dinner. I think it's time we deal with unresolved issues”.

Before I could object Mom continued, "Now, go upstairs and freshen up. Throw on something nice."

At 6:15 the doorbell rang. "Ayallah could you get that please?"

My mind raced and my stomach churned as I opened the door. Before me stood a slender, 6'2, black haired Godlike version of Jason Mamoa. He was holding a bouquet of flowers.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Lied About My Past Feb 24, 2023

Hey there, I’m Alexis and I’m from Cantivina. If you think that’s a made-up country, you’re wrong, because I’m the queen of it.

Growing up, life was pretty strange. One time when I was 2 years old I was at a grocery store with my parents when suddenly 5 men dressed like ninjas burst in and tried to grab me!

“GET AWAY FROM MY DAUGHTER!”

One of the ninjas grabbed me and started to run away with me in his arms.

“MAMA! PAPA!”

“NO! ALEXIS!”

I bit on the guy’s hand and he dropped me.

“Why you little–”

His next few words were snatched from his mouth as two bodyguards jumped in and knocked him out. More bodyguards arrived and dealt with the other ninjas, and before long I was escorted away from the grocery store with the eyes of everyone on us. Someone in the crowd scoffed angrily, “ I wonder who those people are?” His wife then said, ``they must be movie stars or something”. When we got home, I asked my parents what had happened and they told me not to worry too much about it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Haven't Seen Another Human For Years Feb 23, 2023

Hey guys, I’m Annika Sabeen. I grew up in the Arctic.

My last memory of human life was from when I was 10 years old. I remembered my mother carrying me out into this icy landscape. The wind was blasting us with thousands of icy crystals, and I held onto my mother tight, but she let go of me and dropped me on the freezing floor.

“Mama!”

My mom turned and ignored me. She disappeared, and that was the only memory I had of her. I didn’t even know what her face looked like. The trauma of being abandoned in the Arctic had wasted away what memory I had left, so now all I knew was that my name was Annika Sabeen.

After she abandoned me, I was devastated. But I decided I wasn’t going to go down without a fight. I was determined to survive. I learnt how to make a fire out of the sticks left in the woods nearby. I learnt how to make an igloo to shield myself from the snowstorms. I lived off of seal meat and sometimes even polar bear meat. Life was tough. And boring. Until one fateful day.

I was about 16 years old. I had just returned from fishing, when I noticed that smoke was coming out of my igloo. I felt my heart skip a beat. I hadn’t lit a fire! So how was there any smoke? Was an intruder in my home?

I sprinted as fast as I could and barged in, my spear in hand.

“GET OUT YOU–”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Believed For Years I Was A Monster Feb 22, 2023

Hi, my name is Darla, and I'm from Italy. I often wonder if my life would have turned out differently if I didn't have this scar.

I was blessed to grow up in a loving family. Dad was a teacher and Mom had an online business so she was always there for me when I needed her. My family was perfect. But one night my world was turned upside down.

Even though I was five at the time, I remember it like it was yesterday. Mom and Dad were preparing dinner and I was sitting by the kitchen table. Suddenly, a masked man entered the kitchen and Mom grabbed me in front of her. Dad tried to ward off the intruder with the knife in his hand but the intruder snatched me from Mom and threw me into Dad's path. I felt a sharp pain on my face and Mom screamed.

The relationship with Dad wasn't the same when I was released from the hospital. Dad couldn't bear to stay in the same room that I was in. He no longer looked at me or hugged me.

One day Dad went to work and he never returned. I was heartbroken and for years I blamed myself. If it wasn't for this ugly scar then maybe Dad would still be around.

As I went through school, kids and teachers were mean about my scar. I tried to make friends but one girl named Charlotte told everyone that I had an infectious disease and nobody wanted to play with me.

I resorted to wearing a mask in hopes that things may change but it didn't. The last straw was when a teacher placed my lunch in a dog bowl and ordered me to eat it. Mom removed me from the school but she was also able to get the teacher fired. Mom homeschooled me and I was happier than I'd been in a long time.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Doesn't Tell The Truth Feb 21, 2023

What’s up guys, I’m Naya and I’m from India.

My mom raised me all by herself and she didn’t have it easy. We were poor. Very poor. She worked as a maid for this super rich family, and when I was 8 years old I begged mom to let me work with her too so we could earn extra money.

“Please mom, I wanna help.”

“Oh I don’t know…”

“Please!”

“Well, okay honey. Thank you.”

“Yay!”

I was excited, but I didn’t really understand how terrible my mom’s work was.

When we arrived I was so shocked by how massive the house was. It was a mansion, all white and pristine like a palace. We didn’t get to enter through the front since we were considered inferior, so we had a small back entry where we got changed into our uniforms and started our tasks for the day.

My mom and I were in the living room cleaning up. I was only 8 years old so I was pretty clumsy, and I accidentally knocked over a glass of orange juice that was on the table, staining the fluffy white carpet.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Risked Everything For My Crush Feb 20, 2023

“Ya!”

I urged the horse on as we galloped away from the bandits chasing me.

“Get back here!”

I held the small treasure chest in my hands closer to me.

“You’ll never get my treasure!”

The bandits soon overtook me and circled around me. One of them moved closer, scaring my horse and causing him to rear back.

“Woah, there boy!”

I lost my grip of the chest and it fell to the ground.

“No!”

“Haha! The treasure’s mine!”

But before the bandit could get his grimy hands on my treasure, I brought out my lasso and looped it around the chest, dragging it back into my hands. We galloped away, speeding far from those evil bandits. I had found this treasure fair and square. All they wanted to do was steal it from me!

Suddenly I heard a loud ringtone. Someone was calling me. I held the reins of the horse and the chest in one hand, then swiped to answer my phone with the other.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Friends Hate My Fame Feb 19, 2023

Music blared from the television as I danced and sang to the songs of June! Who is June you ask? Only the most famous and talented singer ever to walk the face of the earth!

“Hi, Hanna,” Mom stepped into the living room and grabbed the tv remote from the sofa. She moved as if to change the channel and I reared up like a tiger.

“Mom! Don’t you dare!”

“Excuse me? Did you purchase this television?”

Mom turned the television to one of her sitcoms.

I snatched the remote and changed it back. “I was here first and I’m watching June!”

Mom tried to grab the remote from my hand but I held on tightly. I bit Mom’s hand.

Mom: “*gasps* Hanna!”

With the remote in hand, I ran to the front door and threw the remote outside. When Mom went to get the remote I locked her out of the house. No one was going to disturb me when I was watching June!

Hi, my name is Hanna and I’m from New York.

I’ve been a fangirl of June for as long as I could remember. I have all his music, his merch and even a six foot poster of him over my bed! Yeah, I know June has never revealed his face and I have no idea what he really looks like but his voice is soooo mesmerizing and besides what girl doesn’t love a bit of mystery in her life?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Didn't Expect To Live Feb 18, 2023

Hi guys. My name is Milo and I’m from New York.

My friends and I were on a plane ride to Hawaii. It was myself, Liam, who was the pilot of the tiny plane, and also happened to be my biggest crush, my best friend Kayla, and our other friend Brittany, who I secretly didn’t like all that much since I had a feeling she wanted to get with Liam.

We were cruising along when suddenly an alarm rang out.

“Uh, what’s going on?”

Liam looked panicked. “The engine. It cut out!”

“WHAT?”

“WE’RE GOING DOWN!”

We all screamed as the plane took a nose dive as Liam desperately tried to gain control.

“Quick! Grab a parachute!”

Through all the chaos Liam managed to hand each of us a parachute, then he opened up the door.

“GET OUT AND PULL THE STRING IMMEDIATELY!”

I fastened the parachute on, made sure Kayla was alright, then jumped out the plane. As we plummeted down, the wind whipped my hair around so I couldn’t see anything. I fumbled for the string but I couldn’t find it. I started to panic. This was it. I was going to die! I would get squished like a berry as soon as I made contact with the ground. But then I felt someone grab hold of me and I looked up to see Liam.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Discovered My Real Parents Feb 17, 2023

Hi my name is Kelly, and I’m from Texas. I was born into a rich family. My dad was the CEO of a huge tech company, and my mom was the top lawyer in the state. Life was good.. Or so I thought.

One night I woke up to some noises from downstairs. What could that be? I headed down but no one was in the kitchen or the living room. The noises sounded like banging. Eventually I followed the noises to a strange door I’d never noticed before. I reached my hand out to the doorknob, then suddenly my mom leapt out.

“Ahh!”

“Honey, what are you doing here? You should be in bed.”

“What’s behind this door, mom?”

“Nothing that concerns you. Come on, off to bed.”

I ran upstairs to my room, slamming the door behind me.

I soon forgot about the mystery door and the strange noises, that is, until, once in the tenth grade my friend Alex pulled me aside in the cafeteria.

“Kelly, I have some good news.”

“What?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Born A Ninja Feb 16, 2023

Hello everyone. My name’s Ling and I’m from China.

I was part of the biggest rebel group, the crows, and it was our goal to take down the cruel Emperor Zang. He was the meanest ruler you could ever imagine - he spat on the poor, stole whatever he wanted, and never gave back to the people. It was my job to infiltrate his palace and find evidence that would bring Emperor Zang down for good.

I walked out onto the street of the bustling marketplace, dressed in the prettiest Cheongsam dress I could find. This was the only day Emperor Zang would be taking a stroll through the village marketplace for at least another year. I couldn’t blow this opportunity. Sure enough, I started to hear guards and loud voices down the street as Emperor Zang and his guards forced their way through the crowds of people.

Emperor: “Make way, peasants!”

I readied myself, then just as they were passing by I walked over and pretended to fall in front of them.

“Oh! Excuse me your highness.”

I looked up, batting my eyes at the emperor.

“Oh!” Emperor Zang smiled like an old creep and helped me to my feet. “Aren’t you a pretty lil thing?”

I shivered inwardly and forced a smile. “Why thank you, your highness! You’re not so bad yourself!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Touch Mom Feb 15, 2023

Hi I’m Sophie from Nevada.

I never had a dad growing up, it was always just me, my mom and my menace of a sister, Chelsea. Ever since we were kids Chelsea's only goal was to destroy my life! Once when I was 7 I was laying on the couch watching the latest story time animated video with my headphones on when all of a sudden my devilish sister snuck up behind me with scissors and cut the wire.

“What's wrong with you DORK?!”

“*evil laughter*”

I didn’t understand why Chelsea hated me so much, but at least I had my mom. She was always so kind and I loved her so much. But then, when I was 10 years old, that all changed.

I ran over to give my mom a hug, but as soon as I came into contact with her I started violently sneezing. It felt like I had the worst cold ever. The cold lasted for the rest of the week, and it always seemed to get worse whenever mom was around me. It was weird. We contacted the doctors, and they broke the heavy news to us.

“It seems Sophie has a rare condition called momiaphosia. It means she’s allergic to you.”

“What? How is this possible?”

“It’s rare, but it has happened before. We advise that you stay away from your daughter as long as possible, until we find a cure.”

It’s been 5 years since that doctor’s appointment, and they still haven’t found a cure. My life has been miserable ever since, even more miserable than Chelsea’s little devilish schemes. I can never see my mom. We have to live in separate parts of the house. If I want to speak to her it can only be when I’m at least 10 metres away. I hate it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My 15th Birthday Wish Destroyed My Life Feb 15, 2023

Hello, my name is Sky and I’m from New York.

When I was 5, I woke up to find my mother kneeling by my bed. A voodoo doll was on my chest and mom had her hands over the doll, chanting some strange words. I screamed and sat up from my bed.

“What’re you doing, mommy?”

“Sit still, child. Otherwise, the magic won’t work.”

The voodoo doll was creeping me out so I grabbed it and threw it across the room. Mom gasped and raised her hand as if to slap me.

“You foolish girl! Why did you do that? Now we’ll never be able to fix your ugly face.”

“What do you mean? You’re scaring me, mommy.”

“I was trying to take away that ugliness and put it in the doll. The fortune teller said it’d work. D’you know how much I paid for it? Now it's ruined and you’re going to be ugly forever!”

With that, she picked up the doll and left the room slamming the door behind her. I cried and couldn’t sleep all night thinking about how scary mom was acting.

I grew up convinced that mom hated me because she never missed a chance to pick on me and remind me how ugly I was. I had crooked teeth and got braces as soon as I joined high school. My vision was terrible so I had to wear thick glasses that covered half my face.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Is Too Childish Feb 13, 2023

What’s up everyone, I’m Stacy and I grew up in New Jersey with my mom and older sister.

My sister Kelly and I had the tightest bond. Even though Kelly’s 10 years older than me, we get along really well and do everything together. We cook, watch tv shows, kick around the ball in the garden - everything.

“Hey sis, where are you?”

“In a minute! I’ll be right out.”

That was Kelly, we told each other everything.. When Kelly had her first kiss, I was the first one she told. We were inseparable.

I loved my mom so much too, but.. Well.. she was kinda strange. She acted really childish all the time. She only wore Barbie clothes, and she always had her hair in pigtails and talked in a baby voice. Whenever people saw my mom and sister together in public, they always thought they were sisters instead of mom and daughter. Or even worse, they thought Kelly was the mom!

Kelly said “Hey listen, the reason why – why mom acted this way was because right after you were born our mom went to this rodeo show. As the riders struggled to hold onto the buckling horse, one of the horses' shoes came loose and came flying towards my mom.. It hit her right in the head and she blacked out. One of the riders screamed “John you really did it now! We’re going to get sued for this.” When she came to, she started acting like a 5 year old and was never the same”.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became The School Queen Feb 12, 2023

Hey! My name is Kiara and I’m from Ohio. My childhood was right out of a Psychology textbook. My parents disappeared one night, leaving my brother and me begging for scraps at restaurants, until we were thrown into an orphanage.

But it was at our prestigious boarding school where the greatest success of my life happened. I heard a scream one morning and rushed into the hallway. Standing there, absolutely furious and with mascara running down her face despite it being 7AM, was my arch nemesis.

“YOU!” Her green finger pointed right at me, and I wasn’t gonna hide my blame. I was proud of my latest invention. You’re curious to know what I did, right? Well, keep watching and I’ll tell you all about it!

My brother and I lived in an orphanage for a few years. It was awful! We were older than most kids there so the workers ignored us. Sometimes we had to steal baby food from the kitchen, or we wouldn’t eat all day! But out of the blue, a man in a suit showed up. He talked to the workers and they put us in his car, no questions asked. The whole car ride I was panicking in the back seat, but that went away when we reached our destination.

“Woah, what’s that?”

“Your new home” Said the man. We were in a small town, and on top of a hill was a HUGE, stunning building. It looked like a school, but fancier. And it became our new home. My favorite part of the school was the lab. I spent hours in there, making all kinds of things blow up! My room was full of gadgets I’d invented, because with my after-school job, I didn’t have much money to buy gadgets.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Smile Controls Boys Feb 11, 2023

What's up, I’m Mandy from New York.

Growing up was very difficult for me. At the age of just 4 our family moved into a small village and I had to work on our family farm milking cows.

One day I was milking the cows in the barn when the wind slammed the door shut, and one of the cows got startled. It kicked out its back hooves and smashed me on the mouth. I let out a loud scream and my parents came bursting into the barn. When they checked my mouth, they noticed most of my teeth were missing.

Dad: Mandy! Let me check your mouth.

Mom: we need to get her to the hospital! Immediately.

Doctor: Let me take a look, looks like she will be fine. Her teeth will grow back over time.

But years went by and my teeth never came back. We realized that something was very wrong with me.

“We’ve run some tests and your daughter has a rare condition that limits her production of teeth. I’m afraid she will never grow new teeth unless you can afford surgery, although I must admit it is very pricey.”

My parents were poor so there was no way we could afford it. I would have to suffer a terrible smile for the rest of my life.

I would get teased about it all the time at school. I remember in 5th grade I had just moved to a new school. When I entered the classroom, the teacher asked me to introduce myself.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Pretended To Be Models Feb 10, 2023

Hi, I’m Eliza and I’m from Scotland. When I discovered my parents had been lying to me my whole life I was determined to make them pay.

My parents were always control freaks, ever since I was a little kid. They never let me join sleepovers, not even playdates. One time when I sneaked over to my friend Jessica’s house after school, they found out and crashed at her house like some sort of SWAT team.

“PUT YOUR HANDS IN THE AIR!”

Luckily for me Jessica didn’t dump me then and there. She actually ended up becoming my best friend, and I’m pretty sure if I didn’t have Jessica I would have never survived my parents’ controlling ways.

In Maths class Jessica and I were complaining about my parents when suddenly the cutest boy in the world walked in. Think young Leonardo DiCaprio meets Harry Styles. I was instantly in love.

“Jessica, that boy is SO cute.”

“I know! I’m gonna ask him out.”

I looked at Jessica. “What? Who says YOU get to ask him out?”

“Huh? Why not?”

“He’s mine!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Only Have 36 Hours To Live Feb 09, 2023

Hello, my name is Allison and I grew up in the USA but now I live in Colombia. Wonder how that happened?

Well it all started on my best friend Meg's 15th birthday, but before I get to that, let me tell you a quick story.

Once when I was 5 years old, my mom invited some of her lady friends for brunch and one of them had a little girl about my age. They put us together to play and we got along just fine until the little brat took my favorite stuffed animal, Bunny. I grabbed Bunny and tried to yank it from her but she hugged it tight.

“Give… it back! Now!”

She shook her head and hugged Bunny tighter.

“It's mine now!”

I lost it and bit her little finger so hard I drew blood. She dropped the Bunny and called out for her mommy crying at the top of her lungs. Her mom was petrified and told my mom that she was raising an animal not a child. That was the last I ever saw them again.

Since then, my parents and I moved from place to place because of their work. After saying goodbye to too many friends and crying every time we moved, I promised myself to never make any friends because what was the point?

However, I broke that promise when we moved to California and I met Meg. She was pretty and popular and being in her circle was EVERYTHING. A few days after I started at the new school, she invited me to sit with her during lunch and I couldn't believe my luck! I heard that some girls had been waiting for months to be offered a place at Meg’s table.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Control My Eyes Feb 08, 2023

Hi I’m Binita and I’m from India. My parents are super strict and my dad always says that I can’t have my first kiss until I’m 50.

My dad wasn’t always a control freak but I believe it all started while we were exploring Amer Fort in Jaipur during a family vacation. It was a beautiful place and I was having loads of fun until...

“Where’s Anya?”

We looked around but my sister was nowhere to be found.

“We have to look everywhere! And if we don’t find her I’ll have to call the police!”

Just as we were about to give up, I spotted the scarf of Anya’s saree blowing in the wind around the corner.

“Dad, look over there!”

We walked over and found Anya in the arms of some guy. They were in the middle of a really intense make out.

I’ll spare you from hearing all of the horrible things my parents told her but when we got home, she was locked in her room and told she wouldn’t be able to go anywhere but school for at least a year. Then my dad came to my room and gave me a lecture.

“I don’t want you around boys. Stay away from them. They’re nothing but trouble and I know that because I was young once. Don’t you even dare to do what your sister did until you’re fifty. Kissing is strictly forbidden and if you disobey my rule there will be some serious consequences.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

No Guy Can Kiss Me Feb 07, 2023

Hi I’m Binita and I’m from India. My parents are super strict and my dad always says that I can’t have my first kiss until I’m 50.

My dad wasn’t always a control freak but I believe it all started while we were exploring Amer Fort in Jaipur during a family vacation. It was a beautiful place and I was having loads of fun until...

“Where’s Anya?”

We looked around but my sister was nowhere to be found.

“We have to look everywhere! And if we don’t find her I’ll have to call the police!”

Just as we were about to give up, I spotted the scarf of Anya’s saree blowing in the wind around the corner.

“Dad, look over there!”

We walked over and found Anya in the arms of some guy. They were in the middle of a really intense make out.

I’ll spare you from hearing all of the horrible things my parents told her but when we got home, she was locked in her room and told she wouldn’t be able to go anywhere but school for at least a year. Then my dad came to my room and gave me a lecture.

“I don’t want you around boys. Stay away from them. They’re nothing but trouble and I know that because I was young once. Don’t you even dare to do what your sister did until you’re fifty. Kissing is strictly forbidden and if you disobey my rule there will be some serious consequences.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Turn Bad Boys Into Simps Feb 06, 2023

Someone pushed me and I went tumbling down the stairs. I hit my head on the handrail. I held my head in pain, and that’s when I realized that one very important thing was missing.

“Oh no no no no! This can’t be happening”

I tried to get up but the throbbing in my head got worse. Kate, who was supposed to be keeping it a secret, was waving my hearing aid in the air for everyone to see.

“GIVE IT BACK, KATE!”

“Give what back, Molly? This little HEARING AID?”

I jumped and tried to reach it but missed. Kate and her friends laughed as a crowd started to gather. I knew I was doomed. I buried my face in my hands and started weeping. Kate leaned in closer. That's when I grabbed her hand and bit HARD!

“OUCH! YOU PSYCHO! YOU BIT ME!”

She dropped the hearing aid and I grabbed it and bolted out of there.

Hi, My name is Molly and I live in London.

Even though I was born deaf, my parents were rich and I lived a pretty decent life. I never lacked anything and my mom worked extra hard to make sure that I was comfortable and protected. That might sound like it was a good thing but I hated it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My BF Is A Liar Feb 05, 2023

Hi, my name is Celeste. I'm from the Bahamas. I never expected to fall in love with my enemy. Isn't that insane?

When I was 5 years old my family moved and we ended up living next to the biggest jerk ever. Antonio. He'd pull off heads from my dolls, tug at my ponytails in class and one time he added salt to the lemonade I was selling so everyone demanded refunds.

I couldn't wait to go to college to get away from Antonio but that dream was shattered when Antonio got into the same college as me.

On the first day of college I wanted to make the perfect impression so I chose my wardrobe carefully.

"Hi."

Antonio stepped out in front of me.

Then it happened. Someone bounced Antonio's hand and his milkshake flew onto my sweatshirt.

"I'm so sorry, Celeste."

"Urrgghhh! Why do you have to ruin everything!"

I stormed off.

"Hey, wait up!"

I stopped.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Is Jealous I Am A Genius Feb 04, 2023

Hello, I’m May from Thailand.

I grew up in a wealthy family and my parents gave me everything I wanted, except freedom. My mom watched my every move and when she couldn't do it herself, she employed someone to do it. I'm not even kidding guys.

When I was 17, I came home from school to find the house full of guests. Uniformed servers were busy loading tables with all kinds of food.

"Mom, what's going on?"

“May, darling, come sit next to your father and I.”

Sitting across from mom was a scrawny-looking boy around the same age as me.

"May, the king and queen are here to ask for your hand in marriage. This is their son, your future husband!"

I burst out laughing but stopped when I realized that no one else was laughing with me.

"Wait, you're serious?"

"Yes, now say hello and behave yourself."

I shot from my seat and grabbed the table.

“I will flip this table over mama!"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My New Body Made Me Rich Feb 03, 2023

I switched on the television and started flicking through the channels to see what was on, but there was nothing that looked interesting.

“Oh well, I guess it’s gonna be another boring night sitting in on my own!”

“Bang! Bang! Bang!”

The loud hammering on the door almost made me jump out of my skin.

“Open up! Open up!”

I stood up and was about to go and open the door, but before I had a chance there was a loud crash and the door burst open.

I stood in shock as four big policemen came flying through,

“You’re under arrest!”

“Wait! What? What for?”

“For murder!”

You’re probably thinking that what you’ve just heard is the biggest shock in this story, but you would be wrong! You won’t believe what I'm going to tell you at the end of this video.

It all started a few years ago, I had been down on my luck and one thing led to another and I found myself living on the streets. I was homeless and to be honest my life was pretty miserable. Until one day, when it all changed.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Get Treated Like A Princess Feb 02, 2023

Hi my name is Melissa and I’m from Montreal, Canada. You know how everyone has flaws? Mine is that I’m too cute and trust me – it’s ruining my life!

“We can keep one twin each. Melissa is mine.”

“No! Melissa is mine! You take Mora. I will not let you separate me from my baby girl!”

“Listen Janet. I won’t let you take her. She’s the one who got my genes after all.”

“Are you calling me ugly?”

“No. That’s not what I mean. Well your personality yes but..”

My parents had a sliding door in their room which led to a balcony and we lived on the fourth floor. Suddenly I saw my mom push my dad out of the door and shove him over the balcony! He was hanging onto the railing by one hand and then just like that, he was gone.

Well, he didn’t die but he hurt himself really badly. My mom was sent to prison for attempted murder and my dad ended up getting custody of both of us in the end. I guess you could say that this was the first tragedy caused by my cuteness.

I have a fraternal twin sister named Mora and that means we don’t really look alike. When we were kids, everyone liked me more. I was the favorite because somehow, I got all the cuteness. Poor Mora was just an average looking kid and sometimes people totally ignored her if we were in the same room. She didn’t seem to mind though and we got along pretty well until we were five years old. That was when my parents couldn’t stand each other’s guts anymore.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Allergic To My Boyfriend Feb 01, 2023

Hi I’m Myra from Kentucky and I lived a pretty average life with my ordinary mom and dad who I thought were good, honest people. I was so wrong. But we’ll get back to that soon. I was an only child so I got all their attention and I got my way most of the time.

When I was twelve years old I begged them to let me go to summer camp because I heard that Ron was going to be there and he’d been my crush since kindergarten. Rumor had it, he liked me too and this was going to be the camp that would seal the deal forever.

Little did I know that my romantic aspirations would land me in a hospital bed surrounded by confused doctors and nurses. This story gets even crazier so don’t go anywhere!

“Is she dead?”

“No, she’s just unconscious but she’s breathing. More hives are popping up! Oh my gosh.”

“I’ve never seen this before.”

“What do you think it could have been? Poison Ivy? A snake bite?”

I tried to remember what happened right before I passed out. I was walking hand in hand with Ron. We had just explained our feelings to each other after sneaking away from some silly kind of scavenger hunt. There were trees all around us. We looked around to make sure no one was looking and then he kissed me! It was so amazing ... I felt butterflies, stars, bliss and then... I blacked out.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Control The School Billionaire Jan 31, 2023

Hi, my name is Latoya, and I'm from the Caribbean. I never expected that I'd have the school bully wrapped around my finger.

When I was 5 years old my parents died in a car crash and I was sent to live with my grandmother. That's where I met Kegan, my best friend, and our neighbour. In our town everyone knew we were pretty tight-knit. I loved our quiet little part of paradise.

In 4th grade everything changed when the Pillage family came to town. They bought a few of the stores and turned them into large shopping malls.

Not only was our town no longer quiet and peaceful but the Pillages' son, Victor, was in my class and he became the school bully, even to the teachers.

During 5th grade Victor stuck a sign on my back which said "pinch me". Every person I passed in the hallway that day pinched me until Kegan pulled it off.

Once on a field trip, in 6th grade, Victor locked me in the bathroom. The janitor unlocked it about 30 minutes later and I got detention for a week for separating from the group for over five minutes. Can you believe it?

Then in 7th grade, during the talent show while I was singing, Victor rigged a bucket of ice water to fall on my head during my stella performance. I was sick for three days.

In 8th grade, he stuck glue to my chair and when I stood up my skirt ripped. The entire class laughed at me as I shimmied out the class with books covering my behind. I had to wear boy's pants from the lost and found. Ewwwww.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Crush Is Not Who I Thought Jan 31, 2023

Hi, my name’s Brittany and I’m from Florida.

My parents are super rich. We own a huge mansion and I can basically get whatever I want, whenever I want. I had everything.. Well, except, popularity.

I was probably the least popular kid in my class growing up. I was always picked last in team games, and no one wanted to speak to me. I remember on my 15th birthday, my parents had invited everyone in my class to our mansion, and I know the only reason they came was because they knew the party would be amazing since we’re so rich. I wanted to impress everyone so I wore my favourite Hello Kitty dress. As I walked down the stairs, they all stared at me. I was flattered they were so speechless by the sight of me, but then one of them screamed: “Eww what are you wearing?”

Everyone laughed. I turned bright red.

“*laughs* Yeah! Hello Kitty? More like Hello Brittany!”

Everyone laughed and I was about to run back to my room when one boy jumped out in front of everyone.

“Hey! Leave her alone! I think she looks beautiful!”

Everyone was shocked, because the boy who had defended me was Marco, the new kid in our class. He was so cute. Marco and I spent the rest of the evening together, and by the end of it Marco had already asked me out on a date.

Our first date was amazing. Turns out Marco’s family was rich too, cos he took me to this super expensive restaurant and bought me a diamond necklace afterwards. I was in love with him. He was so sweet and kind. The next day at school I was walking through the hallway when I saw Marco. He had blonde hair today. He must have just bleached it! It looked really good and I was about to call out to him when suddenly he pressed himself against the girl he was chatting to and kissed her! I froze. My heart felt like it had literally broke into two.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Didn’t Know I Was Famous For 12 Years Jan 29, 2023

Hi, my name’s Tamara and I’m from Texas.

I didn’t know I was famous until my boyfriend finally told me.

When I was 10 years old my parents took me to a carnival. We went on one of those rollercoasters where they flash a photo of you while you’re on the ride. Well, as we flew down, I started to feel really sick.. And, well.. I threw up. It’s a pity the automatic sensors for the camera took a photo precisely at that gross moment. *shudders* Anyway, it turns out unbeknownst to me that picture of me throwing up on the rollercoaster went viral. So viral, that when I showed my boyfriend an old picture of me throwing up on the rollercoaster, he freaked out.

“Wait, that’s you?!”

“Yeah. Why?”

“Tamara, that’s crazy! You’re famous!”

“What are you on about?”

“Look.”

And Tyrone showed me all the memes and buzz over my photo from when I was 10 years old. It was crazy. They called me the vomit Queen. Not that catchy, huh? *clears throat* But anyway, I was famous. I was surprised I hadn’t found out sooner. Like, how had I gone nearly 12 years without knowing I was famous? But that didn’t matter. What mattered was what I was gonna do next.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Pretty Sister Gets Treated Like A God Jan 28, 2023

Hi, My name is Carla and I’m from Canada. My life was pretty normal until one day while walking to school, the most bizarre thing happened.

"Carla watch out!"

My neighbor and classmate Danny yelled as his bike sped towards me. I jumped out of the way and landed in a ditch while Danny and his bike went flying into some bushes.

"Ouch! I think I broke my leg!"

"Serves you right for almost killing me!"

I was so busy trying to get out of the ditch and cursing Danny that I didn't notice someone walk up to me.

"Hi Carla, need some help?"

I looked up at the unfamiliar voice. The most beautiful girl I'd ever seen was standing there, her hand extended to me. I'm not exaggerating guys. She was STUNNING. She had these ocean blue sparkling eyes and jet-black silky hair. And her teeth were so white they hardly looked real.

"Who are you and how do you know my name?"

"I'm Olivia. Let me help you."

Do you want to know what happened next? Then please subscribe and keep watching this video.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Wins Everything Jan 27, 2023

Hi, I’m Abigail and I’m from Kentucky. My sister is better than me at everything and it’s so annoying that I decided to put an end to it once and for all.

My childhood was miserable because of my sister, Mandy. In 3rd grade, we had to bring a creation of our own to class. I brought this paper ball I had turned into a model of the earth. I was pretty proud of it.

“Oh, that’s cute Abigail, why- OH MY GOD THAT’S AMAZING!” My teacher turned from my creation to look at Mandy’s. She had made a HUMONGOUS globe made of lego pieces. I stared in shocked. It wasn’t fair. Mom had paid for that, but when I asked for help all she’d said was: “Do it yourself!”

Even though parents aren’t supposed to have favourites, my mom definitely loved Mandy more than me. And it’s not like it’s because we’re really different. In fact, we’re identical twins! But Mom for some strange reason prefers Mandy, and it’s been this way for as long as I can remember. I’m pretty sure when Mom gave birth to us she took one look at us and said: “I’ll keep this one. The other one you can give to charity or something.” I’m sure you can guess which one I was.

Anyway, for the first ten years of my life I didn’t mind that Mom loved Mandy more. That’s because my dad loved me more than Mandy.

Mandy had Mom, and I had Dad. That’s how it was.

Until one horrible night. It was actually our tenth birthday, and because of what happened that night, my birthday was ruined forever. Dad went out to buy me a birthday cake cos the one Mom got had peanuts in it, and I was allergic to peanuts. You know, I’m pretty sure Mom got that cake on purpose just to spite me. Anyway, Dad went out to get me a cake that I could eat, but.. Well.. he never returned.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Ruined My Beautiful Hair Jan 26, 2023

"You have such beautiful hair!" The lady smiled as she passed me in the mall.

"Why thank you!" I shook my hair slightly for emphasis.

That was only my 50th compliment about my hair today and my ego was loving it!

You see, ever since I was small, I had this thick, gorgeous hair that was always the envy of girls in my class from as early as preschool.

At age 5, I began doing shampoo commercials and I've been doing them ever since.

With Mom and Dad running their own financial firm, I was left home alone, a lot.

Don't feel sorry for me just yet.

Oh and before I forgot, I met my boyfriend Marco at one of the commercials I did. His hair wasn't as great as mine, but then again whose hair was?

"Yes, Marco," I walked up the driveway and found my keys in my purse, "I'll meet you around six. But, don't keep me waiting this time."

I turned the key into the hole and pushed open the front door. I came face to face with Mom as she tried to fight off a tall, heavily bearded man.

As soon as Mom saw me, her face grew pale. I saw the fear in her eyes, "Beverly! Run!"

Without thinking twice, I ran out of the house all the way to the bus stop. I sat on the bench and panted.

"Hello! Hello! Bev! What's going on?"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Jealous Sister Tells Everyone My Secrets Jan 25, 2023

Hi, my name is Lucy and I'm from Canada. When I'm not busy fantasizing about Josh, the hottest boy at school, I lead the math and science club, AKA the Nerd squad.

One day, my sister Mel caught me kissing my bathroom mirror, pretending it was Josh. She got it all on video and shared it with the entire school! I was humiliated! What do you think Josh said when he saw the video?

Mel and I were 1 year apart, Mel being the older one. Our dad raised us and neither of us had ever met our mom. Every time we asked dad about her, he said that she left us right after I was born, married another man, and moved to another country. She was definitely not winning the mom of the year award.

"Josh is so hot! Every time I see him I'm tempted to just grab him and kiss him!"

I walked up to my bathroom mirror and started to kiss it, pretending it was Josh. I was leaving lipstick marks all over the ice cold mirror but I didn't care.

"Mmmh...Josh, you're such a good kisser...mmm."

I kept kissing the mirror as I caressed it with my hands, imagining Josh's perfect face.

"You're such a psycho Lucy!"

The sound of Mel's laughter startled me and I hit my nose on the mirror.

"Ouch!"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Pretty Mom Treats Me Like I'm Adopted Jan 24, 2023

My dad walked into our house in his pilot uniform, looking as charming as ever.

“Dad!” I screamed, throwing myself straight into his arms.

“Hehehe. My baby love”. He grabbed me and squeezed me tight.

“You look amazing, dad! I want to be a pilot just like you when I grow up!”

My parents burst into uncontrollable laughter, “Hahahaha Hahahaha Hahahaha Hahahaha”.

“What?”

“Heck no”.

“Exactly”.

“Women… Especially women who look as good as you and your beautiful mother here… ”, he hugged my mother and squeezed her shoulder in an affectionate way, “... do not need to work that hard in order to be able to survive. All you need is a good responsible man like me to take good care of you”.

“Yup”.

“Huh? But I want to be a Pilot! I love flying”.

“Your husband will fly you around the world”.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Adopted By The Darkest Family Jan 23, 2023

Hi my name is Erica and I'm from Jamaica. I always thought my adoptive parents were the best people on earth but I was totally shattered when I found out what they were hiding from me.

Growing up I felt nothing but love from Mom and Dad, especially since I had a rare skin condition called xeroderma pigmentosum. It basically means my skin is sensitive to sunlight. I was homeschooled and I had everything I needed including an indoor swimming pool, tennis court and garden. I really didn't feel any need to venture into the outside world until Milan moved in next door.

Milan was the cutest 16yr old boy I'd ever seen and with his bedroom opposite my own it was easy to catch glimpses of him during the day.

A few weeks after he'd moved in, he caught me looking at him and my face turned as red as a tomato. I quickly closed my curtains. When I peeked out again he stuck a piece of cardboard with his number on it. I don't usually do things like that but I entered the number in my phone and that's how we began to chat online.

One afternoon the doorbell rang and Mom answered it. It was Milan.

"Good evening, I came to ask your permission to take Erica out on a date."

"I've heard about you Milan and there is no way my Erica is going to be seen with a gang leader."

Mom slammed the door in his face and I snuck back to my room shocked. A gang leader? Mom must be mistaken. Gang leaders are vile, obscene, tattooed creatures. Milan was respectful, funny and well educated.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Twin Sister Copies Everything I Do Jan 22, 2023

“You’re so funny”, I teased my older twin, Hendrel, with a pat on her back.

“Yeah. I know”.

“But I’m funnier, lol”. Hendrel’s smile suddenly turned upside down. “You think you’re funny? What exactly is funny about you? Eh? Tell me! Tell me how you’re funnier!”

“Chill sis, I was just kidding. It’s a simple joke, you don’t have to take it so seriously".

“Oh wow, now you’re saying that I overreact all the time, RIGHT?”

“When did I say that? What is wrong with you?!”

Hendrel’s smiling eyes turned red as she stared at me with contempt, she suddenly picked up some plates at the dining table and flung them straight at my face. Before I could realize what was happening, my parents had jumped into the scene, my dad threw me away from the flying plates just in time but he couldn’t leave just as fast.

He dodged about two of the plates but the last few came straight for his face and knocked him out. Thankfully, these last couple of plates were plastic unlike the first glass ones that smashed on the living room walls, so no serious damage occurred.

“Oh my God. Dad. Are you okay?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Woke Up When I Wasn't Supposed To Jan 21, 2023

As I rummaged through the old furniture in front of the dumpster, I couldn’t believe it was already six months since I first came to live on the street.

Before I get ahead of myself. Let me take you back a bit. Trust me you won't want to miss this crazy story.

At the beginning of the year, Mom and I decided that we were going to eat healthier and exercise.

Mom was in charge of preparing the amazing meals and I was in charge of the work outs. We were the perfect duo.

That was until I got really ill and landed in the hospital in a coma.

While in the coma I heard everything.

I heard when Dad came into my room, held my hand and cried.

"Don't worry, it will be over soon." I heard Mom say one afternoon. I could only assume that she was on the phone since I didn't hear anyone else in the room.

"I know I know it's just taking longer than planned. I'll get it done, I promise."

Another day, a man visited Mom at the hospital. They both seemed a bit frustrated as Mom hissed, "I know it's taking longer than planned but I'll get the job done."

Around my second month in the hospital when one day my eyes fluttered open. The nurse that was in my room at the time called the doctor and they examined me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Rich Boyfriend Is A Psycho Jan 20, 2023

Genie and I love each other, but it all changed when my obsession with a boy got between us.

"Ashley watch out! It's coming right at you!"

My best friend Holly shouted.

I turned to see a giant raging bull charging right at our lemonade stand at the farmer's market. Before I could react, strong arms grabbed me and dragged me out of the way as the bull charged past me into a wooden fence.

"Are you alright?"

I opened my eyes at the unfamiliar voice. The most handsome boy I'd ever seen was staring down at me.

"You saved me."

He offered his hand and pulled me to my feet.

"OH my God Ash, that beast almost killed you!"

Holly interrupted us with her annoying high pitched voice. Ugh talk about bad timing.

"Not now Holly!"

Couldn't she see I was talking to my prince charming?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Is An Impostor Jan 19, 2023

Hi, my name is Shanice and I'm from a little town in Egypt. I never expected my life to become so crazy!

While growing up I was an only child to an army Dad and housewife. We moved around quite a lot because of Dad's job.

When I was in 2nd grade Mom left for the supermarket and never returned. But, I always prayed she'd come back because a girl needs her mother.

Then one day during summer vacation all that changed because of her. Dad walked into the house with a brunette on his arm.

'Shanice, I'd like you to meet my wife, Gabbi."

"You're what?"

"Dad! How could you bring some stranger to live with us? Did you even consider how I'd feel about this?'

I stormed to my bedroom and slammed the door.

Over the next few days, Dad applied for permanent residence, and enrolled me in some stupid preppy private school. I was stuck!

I'd never been in a place for more than six months and I felt my anxiety grow. This was all Gabbi's fault and I needed to get rid of her!

One night I snuck into their bedroom and changed the time for their alarm clock. This made Gabbi late for an important meeting and she lost a client.

Another time I placed hair remover in Gabbi's shampoo and my favourite was adding dead worms to the top of Gabbi's cake. The oven smelled like burning fat for days.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Wasn’t A Famous Model Jan 18, 2023

I first met Kim when I was six and I found her alone in our backyard. My scream attracted my mom who came running to see what the problem was and she was also surprised when she saw a strange child in the backyard. She didn’t understand what was happening until a few seconds later when a large sweaty man ran into our backyard.

The strange child laughed as soon as she saw him and he picked her up and held her in his arms. He apologized profusely and then we realized that he was her father. It seemed like she had slipped away when no one was looking and had somehow found her way into our backyard. The man was a new neighbor who had just moved in a week ago and was still getting used to the neighborhood. That was how I met Kim, or at least that’s how I remember it, although Kim swears it happened in a whole different way.

Within a year, Amanda, Freya and Clara had moved into the neighborhood too and pretty soon, we all became friends, bonded by our mutual likeness for causing mischief. We were inseparable in the years that followed and we all had just turned 20.

Out of all of us in the group, I was the most attractive and desirable because of my model-like features that included my thin waist, tall height and slim, long legs. Kim was the richest and the most spoiled, as she always got whatever she wanted because her parents could afford it.

There was a boy who lived around, he was not part of our group, but we all knew him, and he knew us too. His name was Fika, and he was a tall, athletic looking guy. He was handsome too, and one day Kim confessed to us that she had a crush on him. We all teased her about it and she made us promise not to tell anyone.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Jealous Sister Wants Me Poor Jan 17, 2023

Hi, my name is Beatrice and I'm from a little-known town in Michigan. Ever since we were little, my sister Angela and I competed on everything. Grades, boys, mom's attention, everything. I always won, Angela didn't even come close, but one day, she did.

Pencils and ripped papers flew in the air and scattered everywhere. I held scissors in one hand and a blowtorch in the other. Angela cowered in a corner of the room, terrified and helpless.

"You call this art?"

I kicked one of her drawing books like it was a football.

"I'm going to burn it all today!"

“Beatrice, DON’T!”

“OR WHAT??”

“Mom bought me those!”

“Doesn't mean you deserve them!”

The blowtorch slipped from my hands and fell to the floor. Angela and I fought for it but she didn't match my strength. Jealousy and rage were fueling me.

I held the blowtorch ready to light it and grabbed her tattered drawing book. She took a step forward and before she could take another one, I set her book on fire and pointed the blowtorch at her.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm An Angel By Day Jan 16, 2023

Hi there, my name is Madelyn and I’m from Los Angeles. Ever wondered if it was possible for a quiet college student to end up being the most feared person in juvy? Let me tell you how.

I remember it like it was yesterday. I was an eight year old genius and I was being called to the stage to collect my huge trophy for winning a science competition.

“In first place, Madelyn Jones!”

Everyone cheered and I was beaming. I was already halfway across the stage when the announcer looked confused.

“Oops it seems that there’s been a mix-up. The winner is actually Tyler Lee. I’m sorry Madelyn.”

Everyone started laughing. I walked off the stage in shame and ran to the bathroom to cry. My friends tried to comfort me but it was no use. After that day, I decided that something like this would never happen to me again. I’d have to become a perfectionist and be the absolute best at everything!

And that’s exactly what I did. I never lost another competition again and I was always at the top of my class.

I waltzed through the school’s entrance on my first day at my senior high school and tried to find my way around but then I saw...HIM. And I swear my mind went completely blank. He was PERFECT and as he stared back at me I could feel myself melting. It was like my mind and my body weren’t connected. I walked forward and then BAM! I tripped and hit my nose on a locker. I could hear laughter all around me and when I looked up, he was gone!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Too Popular Jan 15, 2023

I opened my eyes and looked around me. I had no idea where on earth I was, but I knew that wherever I was it was a dangerous place to be.

“Help! Help! Let me out of here!”

Suddenly I stopped screaming, I thought I had heard a noise, yes, there it was again.

“Is there someone there? Can you hear me?”

A door burst open and five girls came into the room. I recognised them immediately, they were the popular girls from school. My heart sank as one by one they all began to smile evilly at me.

“Aaargh!”

This story is pretty shocking, but what you will find out at the end will blow your mind.

I suppose I’d better start at the beginning, so you will understand the full story.

I was in class one Monday morning and I was feeling really nervous. You see, today was different to most Mondays, because this morning my sister had helped me to get ready for school. She had done my hair up nice and chosen some pretty clothes for me to wear, a kind of mini makeover. The reason she had helped me was because it was my birthday. It was her present to me.

“The boys will be all over you when they see you looking this good.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Crush Secret Got Out Jan 14, 2023

"Ahhhh!" I screamed as a slushie ran down my hair and into my clothes.

I spun around and Cassie laughed as she kissed Ryan lightly on his lips.

"Did you really think Ryan was willing to go out with a girl like you? Delusional" Cassie scoffed as she made the L sign on her forehead. "It was a dare, nothing more, nothing less. Ryan and I come from the same world...wealth. You will never be one of us, nor will you ever fit into our world, no matter how hard you try."

I was about to attack Cassie when Diandra, my best friend, held me back.

"She's not worth it."

"You better listen to your friend. Come on, Ryan, let's get out of here."

I watched as my arch nemesis and my crush walked away hand in hand.

You're probably wondering how I got here. Well keep watching my story and I'll explain to you.

The weekend before my millionth encounter with Cassie I went on a date with Ryan who was Cassie's ex at the time. Ever since I saw Ryan on campus I had a major crush on him so why wouldn't I go out on a date with him when he asked?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hate My Beauty Jan 13, 2023

Hey! My name’s Amanda, and I’m from Alaska. I don’t have much time to write this, so I’ll jump right into the juicy stuff.

A brick came loose from the wall. I watched it shatter and knew that would be my skull if I wasn’t careful.

“I knew cutting my hair was a bad idea, I could be pulling a Rapunzel right now!”

Wait, this doesn’t make any sense. Do you wanna know how I ended up escaping a tower? Then stick around!

I never excelled at school. I used to take naps in class, and one time I even snuck out the window to go get food! Ah, those were the days. But one day I got called into the principal’s office.

“I won’t lie to you, Amanda, your grades are horrific.” He said with furrowed brows.

“I’m assigning you a tutor”

Before I could protest he shoved me out of his office. Not that I wanted to stay in there any longer; it always smelled like cheese.

Later that day I sat in the school library waiting for my tutor to show up. I didn’t even notice him when he arrived, he was as quiet as a mouse.

“Hey, how’s it goin’? I’m Michael.”

He flashed me a dashing smile. He was kinda good looking, but not exactly my type.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Is Evil Jan 12, 2023

“HAHAHAHA” the entire audience was laughing as my leotard ripped apart from the back. I’d forgotten to check the size when I was putting it on in the changing room and apparently this one was too tight.

I ran off the stage and went to the changing room.

“Oh my gosh. I can’t believe this just happened.” I was on the verge of tears.

“It’s okay Alisha. These things happen to all aspiring actresses once in a while. At the end of our play no one will remember this little incident. Don’t worry.”

“Miss William, you don’t know teenagers nowadays. Someone probably took a video and it’s definitely trending right now.”

“There, there. Why don’t you ask your parents to take you home so you can take a break?

I wasn’t even sure whether they were in the audience. I took out my phone and called my mom.

“Hi dear.”

“Did you see what just happened?”

“What are you talking about?”

“You didn’t come to my play?”

“What play?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Controls My Looks Jan 11, 2023

“Diara woohoo! Hottie!”

“Diara, Diara, Diara!”

“Blow that flute thing girl!”

“You’re amazing!”

I was so embarrassed that I dropped my clarinet and ran off the stage.

Usually, jocks don’t show up to classical music concerts. But here they were, a bunch of sweaty footballers at one of my biggest performances of the year. Why did they show up and why were they cheering for me?

Well, to put it simply, I’m hot. Most girls would kill to be in my shoes and as far as I was concerned, they could have them.

So I’ve already established that I absolutely hate how hot I am.

I’m popular at school but I never asked to be. Guys think I’m the most gorgeous girl they’ve ever seen and all the girls want to be my friend because they think that if they’re around me they might get noticed by the guys they like.

I kept facing disappointment after disappointment. For example, my best friend since kindergarten was a girl named Steffy. We did everything together and I thought we’d be friends for life. But when I started developing curves and attracting lots of attention, she sorta changed. She became a bit distant and she didn’t want to hang out as often as before.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Moms Strange Addiction Ruined My Life Jan 10, 2023

"How dare you make a fool out of me!"

"I don't have to make a fool out of you, you're doing that all on your own!"

Mr and Mrs. Randall, our next door neighbours, argued back and forth. I pressed the space between my eyebrows.

"I guess it's time for a break anyway." I pushed my homework aside.

I went downstairs and lo and behold my mother sat on a beach chair with a bucket of popcorn with the front door open, watching the neighbours as though she had front seats to a WWE match.

This was just the beginning. Mom's crazy addiction affected everyone in town.

After my parents' divorce Mom and I moved to a small town. Why did they get divorced? Well, Dad told Mom she was married to her job; she wrote juicy gossip for tabloids and she was the best at what she did. When he asked her to quit she did it because she loved Dad but he left anyway and I watched Mom wither before my eyes, until she started to meddle in people's business once more. It seemed to bring back a spark to her personality. I love my Mom but her addiction was crazy!

Around midnight after studying, I decided to head downstairs for a snack when I saw Mom looking through blinds by the front door.

"Ugh, don't tell me the Randalls are at it again!"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Is Fake Jan 09, 2023

"Get Stephanie!" Dad screamed.

"Daddy! Help me!" I stretched my hand towards my dad but the more I stretched the further my father looked.

I was drenched with sweat and blood trickled down my face. I tried to stand but I fell with a thud to the ground.

My eyes shot open. My breathing was heavy as my heart raced.

"It was just a dream. It was just a dream."

Hey, if you want to hear more about my story, stick around. I went from knowing where I came from to knowing nothing at all, can you believe that?

"I think it's time we go back home," Mom said.

"We don't need to make that decision just yet. We will put her in danger if we leave now," Dad responded.

"We'll put her in danger if we stay."

I was heading to the bathroom but Mom's words made me stop in my tracks. Where was home? I've lived in this neighborhood all my life.

The following day, I cleared my throat and questioned them during breakfast.

"Mom, what did you mean when you said you think it's time we went home? Did we live somewhere before here?"

At school my mind replayed what I heard the night before.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Rich Boyfriend Is A Loser Jan 08, 2023

“Ugh I can’t believe this! Life is garbage! I’m going to break everything in here!”

I heard my mom screaming from the kitchen and figured she was having another one of her tantrums. She usually behaved like that when she was upset about the smallest things but she didn’t break anything. This time it was different because I started hearing plates crashing on the walls. I ran downstairs.

“Mom! What’s wrong? Calm down! For goodness sake!”

“The publisher won’t accept my novel! Something about it being too cliché and romantic!”

“But mom, you’re already a best-selling novelist who has made so much money! We are so well off and I can’t understand why you don’t just retire!”

“Retire? NEVER! The fans want more! But I can’t give them what they want anymore.”

At this point she started crying and I was about to roll my eyes and walk away when she said

“But hey, I do have an idea for a book that will definitely sell but I need your help. I want to provide insight into the lives of rich guys – particularly those around your age. I just need you to go on dates with super rich guys then report to me everything that happened. It’s going to be my best book yet! Maybe it will even become a documentary...”

“Mom...”

“I’ll pay you! A few hundred for each date. How does that sound?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have Perfect Hair Jan 07, 2023

I couldn’t believe how much I was shaking. Jason, the captain of the basketball team and my crush, was getting his books out of his locker right next to me! How did I get so lucky he had been assigned a locker so close? I couldn’t let this opportunity pass me by.

I’ve always felt like I’m in the background at school. I could sink into the wallpaper, and no one would even notice. My best friend Cindy has said she doesn’t mind being so low profile. But when it comes to talking to guys, it has always stopped me from getting what I wanted, and I wanted Jason to notice me. Little did I know, I was about to make that happen! Before I tell you how I did it, make sure you like and subscribe to Story Time Animated for more insane stories like mine!

I was just about to say hello when Rebecca stepped in front of me, sipping a smoothie. She’s the Queen Bee of our school, and like a bee, she could sting you with every one of her words.

“Nice scrunchie Sam! I love how it matches your dress. They’re both equally tacky!”

I turned back to my locker, blushing so much I thought my head would explode. Jason looked uncomfortable. Rebecca turned to him quickly, whipping me in the face with her long brown hair.

“Hi Jason. I’ll be at your game tonight. I hope you win…”

Jason smiled, “Thanks Rebecca. See you then!” He started down the hall as the bell rang.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Too Spoiled Jan 06, 2023

“What do you mean your mom just left you all alone?”

“I woke up one day and she was gone. I haven’t seen her in three weeks and there’s no more food in the house. I don’t know what to do. You guys need to find her and arrest her.”

“Well honey, we’ll try all we can to find her but first we’ve got to get you into foster care.”

“Foster WHAT?”

I couldn’t believe my ears. How could my mom do this to me?

Well, it was probably all my fault but I’ll let you be the judge. I’ll explain everything that happened until we got to the point of my mom totally abandoning me. Don’t go away now!

I was an only child with two loving parents who showered me with affection. My favorite parent was my dad because he gave me anything I wanted. Remember Veruca Salt’s dad from Willy Wonka and the Chocolate Factory? He was sort of like that except I didn’t need to ask twice. So you can bet that my childhood was awesome

“Daddy I want a big dollhouse.”

“We’ll go buy it tomorrow dear.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Sweat Diamonds Jan 05, 2023

My mom and I stood there with our jaws dropped. There was my older sister Jeannine, wrapped up in my stepfather’s arms. Their faces were stuck together!

“Eww.”

“WHAT THE... How long has this been going on?”

My sister and step dad jumped.

“Uh honey. I thought you weren’t getting back until tomorrow?”

“Oh yeah, well we took an earlier flight! Jeannine, what’s going on here? How could my own daughter do this to me? How long has this been going on?”

“Uhh...”

At this point I ran up to my room because I hate drama. I had no idea that this was just the beginning of the craziest part of my life. It kept getting more and more outrageous but you’ll have to stay tuned to find out how.

My mom thought she hit the jackpot when she met my stepdad. I was about five years old when she split up with my real dad and she was really sad at first but when she met Roger at a party and they started dating, she became the happiest woman alive. Roger owned an investment firm and a few other businesses. He was filthy rich and before we knew it, my mom, Jeannine and I were living in his mansion. Jeannine was already eighteen but she wasn’t about that college life. She just wanted to live like a rich man’s daughter for a while.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Pretty Sister Has Been Living A Lie Jan 04, 2023

“Mom! Dad! I have some good news for you."

My sister Ella came rushing into the living room. I braced myself for whatever brilliant idea she came up with this time.

Our parents looked up immediately, all their attention on her.

"I've been saving a lot from the jobs I've been doing over the weekends. I now want to start my own online business selling jewelry. You guys have inspired me since your store is so successful.”

She opened her laptop and showed us her new website.

"See? It's all ready, now all I need is to add the items I'll be selling."

My parents exchanged a look I saw often. It was a look of pride and joy at their brilliant daughter. Then dad turned to me.

"Aren't you going to congratulate your sister?"

"Whatever." I rolled my eyes.

"Take that attitude and go to your room!"

I got up to leave but Ella blocked my path.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Trapped With My Crush On A Private Beach Jan 03, 2023

“Dude, Sasha is so into you! Why do you keep ignoring her?”

“And Hayley was totally checking you out earlier.”

“Oh come on guys. You know that Jayden only loves one girl!”

“Merrlanie!”

My friends were total idiots sometimes but they weren’t wrong. Countless girls were into me but I only had eyes for Melanie. There was just something different about her – something dark and mysterious. She never really tried to fit in with other girls at all. Most of the girls at my school behaved like copies of each other; they wore the same clothes, had the same hairstyles and even spoke the same way. But Melanie? She didn’t care. She was herself. And while almost every girl was head over heels for me, Melanie ignored me.

“Why don’t you just try talking to her?”

“I’ve tried, but she ignores me all the time or just gives me one word answers.”

"Well try harder!”

Well, thanks to my Social Studies teacher, I wouldn’t have to try very hard. She walked in one day with a big announcement.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Adopted By A Fake Family Jan 02, 2023

“Hello. Is this the Wade Residence?”

“Yes. You’re speaking with Mrs Wade, is there a problem?”

“I’m very sorry ma’am but there’s a huge problem, you may have the wrong child”.

“What?”

“There has been a mixup. We apologise because it is all our fault. There was a mislabelling so the baby you’ve taken home may not be your biological son.”

“What the hell is this? You waited three years to tell us that? Honey, hand me the phone immediately!”

“We only discovered this error recently, other parents have been informed but you’re one of the last people on the list to know. You need to know because a lot of families may be coming over to yours, to figure out if your son is actually theirs. I’m so sorry and I apologise for the inconvenience”.

The nurse quickly hung up.

Hearing that the child they had loved and nurtured for three years may belong to another family was already bad enough, imagining that their real child may have been taken by someone else was even more terrible but the months that followed were downright exhausting.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Doesn't Like How I Look Jan 01, 2023

"Anna! Anna! Anna!"

Everyone cheered for me as I stood in place, ready to defend my title. I know what you're thinking, that I was standing at the starting line of a major race at the Olympics or something fancy like that. I wasn't.

We were at the annual cake eating competition at our school and I was the reigning champion.

"3,2,1...begin!"

I dove face first into the cake as the crowd went wild. I'd starved myself all day just for this moment. I took large bites of the delicious cake and didn't even bother chewing, I swallowed them whole, coming close to choking a few times.

Soon, the wild cheers turned into laughter and boos.

"Oink! Oink!"

Was that my best friend Kyla?

"OH my God Jason, your girlfriend is a pig!"

Why would Kyla say such a thing? She was my best friend since kindergarten and had never teased me about my weight. I looked over to where she was, with my boyfriend Jason standing next to her. They were both laughing and pointing to my face, now covered in cake. I quickly wiped most of it and ran off the stage, defending my trophy was no longer important.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Too Pretty Dec 31, 2022

“Hey, you did a great job on the test yesterday. Keep it up” Mr. Johnson said as I walked past him.

“Thank you, sir,” I replied, smiling. I knew I was going to ace the test, so it wasn’t a big deal for me. I’m pretty sure I had the highest scores in the whole class.

I continued to walk until I got to my locker then I put in my code and opened it to retrieve my Chemistry Textbook when I was confronted with a foul smell. The smell hit me so hard that I had to take a few steps back. I looked up the locker to investigate the source of the smell and found out that it was manure, most probably the ones used for the various plants that could be found all over the school.

Who could do such a thing? I wondered.

I was getting really vexed when the answer to my question suddenly presented itself before me. I was sure that this was the doing of Anne and her two friends; Agnes and Gloria. Throughout the semester they had always tried to make life difficult for me in whatever way they could. If they were not hiding my textbooks, they were spreading false rumors about me saying I did something which I had no idea about, but this time I had had enough.

I walked straight to the principal’s office, but his Secretary told me to wait a little since he was still attending to someone. I sat in the reception, stewing in my anger, and after a few minutes, Anne walked out of his office, smiling. As soon as she saw me, her smile grew wider and more mischievous, as if to taunt me about what she had done to me. I entered the principal’s office to file my complaint.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Hates My Beauty Dec 30, 2022

“Avery! I sent ten thousand dollars to your account. You need to leave your current location because I think someone spotted you!”

“What?”

“There’s a random picture of you online. Conspiracy theorists are starting to say all kinds of things; that you were abducted by aliens, that your mom locked you up somewhere and now, that you’re in hiding for doing some kind of crime. People will come up with anything. You just have to stay out of the spotlight until we can go ahead with our plan.”

“Okay Sandra. I’ll leave now. Thanks for telling me.”

“You’re welcome. Oh, and put on a red wig or something so that people don’t notice you.”

You might be wondering who Sandra is. She’s my celebrity mom’s assistant. You might also be wondering what our plan is? Well, we’re going to sue my mom, get her thrown into prison and take all her money. Why? Because she’s the absolute worst human being on the planet - and if you don’t believe me you definitely will as I continue my story.

When I was very young, my parents divorced and I stayed with my mom – but I was raised by her assistants all my life as she was too busy to ever look after me. It’s okay though – they were fun. And I had lots of cool stuff – the best room a girl could imagine, all the latest toys! I went to a private school so unlike many celebrities’ kids, I had a social life and friends who were fun to play with.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Girls Are Jealous Coz I'm Perfect Dec 29, 2022

I was told not to say this, but for the longest time I always wished I was someone else or at least had another body. As far back as I could remember I was always the prettiest girl around, and from as little as five years old, even strangers approached me and told me how lovely I was and what a beautiful smile I had, even when I tried to hide it. Sometimes I got tired of the compliments and decided to look as unattractive as I could by wearing ill-fitting clothes or not smiling, but it seemed like no matter what I did, I could never hide my beauty.

To make matters worse, I knew how to play a lot of instruments, more than I could count.

My dad recognized my fascination for music and was extremely happy. He decided to teach me as much as he could and we spent almost every free time we had together playing musical instruments. He started from the piano, and I could see him grinning from ear to ear as I quickly picked it up and learned to play it. The day I finally mastered it, we went out to my favorite restaurant and I was allowed to order whatever I wanted.

"Can I have a chocolate chip ice cream?"

"Of course you can, sweetie. But if i were you i wouldn't eat too much of it"

"Why?"

"Too much ice cream can destroy your teeth, and no one wants to listen to a piano player with missing teeth."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Abandoned Me For Money Dec 28, 2022

“Dad! Mum! Look at my design. Look! Look!” I dragged my parents to the living room.

“Oh no. Oh my”. My mom screamed and fainted but my dad caught her before she could hit her head on the floor.

“Dad, what’s wrong with mom?”

“Nothing much, honey. Her brain is just too tiny, it doesn’t have the capacity to behold neither talent nor beauty. She’s too small minded, my darling but you, oh you! You are talent itself and I am proud of you, give daddy a big hug!” He stretched forth his hands and I ran into them.

“By the way, next time you want to create such an amazing drawing, do it in the art studio, okay? Never on the walls so your mom doesn’t faint again, do you understand me, honey?”

“Understood!”

“Amazing! Let me take your mom to her room.”

“I’ll go with you!”

As we walked up the stairs with my unconscious mom, I took one last glance at the massive childlike drawing that now covered the entire living room wall which used to be a clear white. I was an artist!

That was so many years ago but I remember it like it was just yesterday. Art has always been a passion of mine and once my dad noticed that I had a thing for drawing and painting, he immediately had an art studio set up for me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hate My Parents Perfect life Dec 27, 2022

“TELL ME ALL YOU KNOW!”

“NO! NEVER!”

I zapped her with the taser again.

“AHHHHHH!”

“I SAID, TELL ME ALL YOU KNOW!”

“FINE!” My mom started crying. “Fine, I’ll tell you.”

So. You’re probably wondering why I’m interrogating my mom. Well, it’d make more sense if I started from the beginning.

Before I was born, my parents were rich. Not MEGA rich, but they had a mansion, so I guess they were pretty rich. Anyway, you could say they had a pretty perfect life. Until, I came along. I’m what you’d call a “devil”, perse. I like trouble. I seek trouble. I LOVE trouble. *evil giggle* One time, when I was about 3 years old, I set fire to my parents’ Porsche cos I was bored. *evil laughter* Ahh, good times. *clears throat* Anyway, my parents’ perfect life completely changed once I came into the picture. They had to deal with vandalism, bills, angry principals, angry neighbours - all that jazz. So you can imagine their disappointment when they found out Mom was pregnant. I was about 7 years old at the time. They brought home a baby boy, and as soon as I laid eyes on him, I knew - I was going to protect him.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom is Jealous of my Golden Skin Dec 26, 2022

Such a stressful day!

I opened the door to my luxurious apartment and went straight for my bed when I noticed something unusual.

Someone had been in my house! Oh my God!

My stuff was littered across the floor and when I looked closely, I noticed that most of them were missing!

“Goodness! My flat screen tv, laptop, dvd, home theater, iPad, iPhone, AirPods. Omg!”

All my gadgets were gone! I ran straight into my studio. I’m sure that the riff raff, whoever it was, had no idea that there were cameras all over my house! I selected the CCTV recording and fast forwarded it until I saw the robber break in.

Wait a minute! Was that my boyfriend?

Hi! I’m Summer!

I came from a generational farming clan. Everyone before me was a farmer and everyone after me was going to be a farmer. This was our destiny and everyone accepted it without question.

Farming was a natural gift that we were all born with, whatever we touched blossomed and we made good money from it too so imagine my parents’ surprise when I told them that I wasn’t interested in farming.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Don't Show Me Attention Dec 25, 2022

“Look! It’s him! He winked! He’s the chosen one!”

“My son! I’m so proud! This is the best day of my life!”

My parents picked up my twin brother Damian and embraced him like he was some kind of treasure. They left me alone with the nurse.

Of course I don’t remember the day of my birth but later on in my life, my aunt told me that’s how it happened. From the very first day my parents decided that Damian was special and that I, Peter, was ... well... rubbish.

You might be wondering why. Well, my parents belonged to some weird kind of cult. When the leader found out that my mom was pregnant with twins, he told her that he got a vision from the heavens that one of us would change the world – that one of us was extremely special.

“But how will I know which one it is?”

“The first baby to open his eyes is the one. He is a prophet and he will be our next leader.”

An ordinary parent would probably be like “What the heck?” but my mom and dad were totally brainwashed and believed everything they were told.

So as you can probably guess, my childhood wasn’t the best. I think my earliest memory is when I was three years old. My parents took Damian and I to the place where they worshiped and as soon as we walked in, everyone stood up and the leader came to pick Damian up. Everyone stretched their hand out and they looked like they thought that Damian was some sort of angel on earth. He was put to sit on a nicely decorated chair in the front of the room and my parents left me with some old people in the back. They paid absolutely no attention to me and the leader kept telling everyone how special Damian was.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Model Family Loved Me Until I Took Off My Makeup Dec 24, 2022

"Makeda! Keshon!"

Mrs. Abbot, the Head of the orphanage, screamed at us.

Keshon swung at me but I dodged his blow and punched him in the stomach. Before I could deliver another blow, Aunty Pearl, one of the workers at the orphanage, held my hand.

That night I went to bed without dinner.

Life at the orphanage was tough but my life was about to change. Continue watching my story to see how!

With a birthmark as big as mine on my face, I was a target for cruel words at the orphanage. Anyone who even thought about saying anything to me would be floored in 3 seconds flat.

One afternoon Aunty Pearl pulled me aside and handed me a pallet of makeup when I was 12yrs old.

"You can't fight everyone so let me help you cover it up."

Aunty Pearl gave me my first makeup lesson that day. One problem was I couldn't wear waterproof makeup because I was allergic.

At age 14, Aunty Pearl walked into my room.

"I have great news," her eyes lit up. "Ms. Abbot wants you downstairs in the office asap. There is a couple that wants to meet you."

I danced around the room before I quickly composed myself and headed to the office.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Didn't Know I Was Rich Until It Was Too Late Dec 23, 2022

"So, are you excited?" My best friend Sam asked as we packed our stuff.

It was our final day of college and we were getting ready to leave.

"Excited about what?"

"Come on Ricky. Your parents are loaded and they have a fancy job waiting for you. I, on the other hand, have my brother's couch waiting for me."

Sam was right, my parents owned one of the biggest law firms in the country. In a few weeks, I'd be joining them, putting my law degree to good use. I couldn't wait!

"I'll talk to them about offering you a position at the firm."

"Really? What if they say no?"

"Dude don't worry, my parents will never say no to me."

However, a few days later, when I spoke to mom about it, I was in for a rude shock.

"Absolutely not. We're not going to give Sam a job just because you asked."

"But mom, I promised him!"

"Why would you do such a thing? We are not a charity organization, Ricky."

I really pleaded with her but she didn't budge so I had to go over to Sam's house and give him the bad news.

"I'm really sorry, I was so sure they'd take you."

"Don't worry about it. Come on, tomorrow is your first day, let's celebrate!" Sam said cheerfully and put his arm around my shoulder.

I had expected Sam to be mad at me but he wasn't. What a cool friend I had!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Sold Me For Nothing Dec 22, 2022

Even getting out of bed in the morning is thrilling in my home. I roll out of bed and plummet to the net below. Bouncing on it wakes me up, so I can climb the remaining 50 feet of rope and silk and finally land safe and sound on the ground… Only to find myself surrounded by lions!

Wanna see more crazy stories like this one? Show us some love by hitting those “Like” and “Subscribe” buttons below!

I usually spend my days running from one place to another, and that day was no different. I’m always delivering wigs, carrying sacks of peanuts and helping set up the food stands, but it’s worth it, especially for that night. That night, our circus was in that city for the first time ever!

“Here’s the wig you asked for, mom” I said as I walked through the beads on my parents’ tent entrance.

“Thanks, pumpkin” She said. She was sitting at her vanity doing her makeup. I could tell something was off, because her hand was shaking as she applied lipstick. I was about to ask what was wrong when my dad strutted in. He was getting ready for the show by lifting his huge weights. He put them down and his arms were shaking.

“Getting weak, aren’t you?” I laughed.

“Watch who you call weak, kid” He grumbled. My dad was super strong though, I mean that was his whole act, so I didn’t know why he was shaking.

“Are you guys okay? You both seem nervous” I said to my parents.

“We’re fine, sweetie, go finish getting ready for the show” said my mom. As I was leaving I turned around and saw my dad rubbing mom’s shoulders, and whispering.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Boyfriend Can't Know Other Women Exist! Dec 21, 2022

Some say I leave a trail of chaos behind wherever I go, but it’s not true, not for everyone. Fine, maybe some girls trip, spill coffee on themselves or end up with a bowl of soup on their heads, but if they didn’t want that to happen, they wouldn’t flirt with my boyfriend.

Dating Flynn was difficult.

Do you have any idea how hard it is to keep girls away from your boyfriend when he’s so handsome? And charming? And funny? And smart? Every girl around him became obsessed within minutes, I could tell by the look in their eyes. Even his family’s obsessed with him! His mom texted him every single day, like a psycho! I eavesdropped when they talked. Was she trying to introduce him to someone else? I always felt she was against our relationship.

“Oh, you look so pretty in this dress” Said her mouth, but her eyes said the opposite. I hated going to visit Flynn’s family. It was all hugs and kisses and questions! They kept asking when we were gonna get engaged, or if we were planning on having kids. They just wanted me to hesitate so they could tell Flynn I wasn’t serious about him; I could tell. Everyone was out to get me!

That’s exactly why I almost dropped the plates I was holding when I eavesdropped on Flynn talking to his mom before our anniversary.

“Are you sure the house will be ready for Thursday?” He asked. In less than a second I was putting the pieces together. Let’s see; our two year anniversary was on Thursday, ‘the house’ is what he always calls his childhood home… Something was missing, I thought, before Flynn laughed and said “She’s gonna love it!”. Bingo! ‘She’ had to be me! He wanted to spend our anniversary at his parents’ house! I had to make him change his plans, stat!

First, I picked a really romantic movie about a couple taking a trip to watch that night.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Memory Resets Every Time I Talk Dec 20, 2022

"Ok, guys, look out below." Roy, my oldest brother grinned as he somersaulted off the boulder and into the lake below.

"I don't know why she's here." Mom's eyes bore into the back of my girlfriend of three years, Heidi, who was already in the water.

"Deal with it Mom. I proposed, she said yes so technically she's a part of the family."

I ran towards the lake not realizing that going into that lake would change my life forever.

If you want to see how my life changed, keep watching. My story gets a bit crazy.

You see that's the last memory I ever had. This story is based off of everything in this notebook.

That day I swam around under the water and didn't realize how far out I ended up when I surfaced for air. The last thing I hearrd was the engine of a jetski before I was knocked unconscious.

I woke up a few hours later in a hospital bed.

"Where am I?" I tried to focus my eyes on the objects in the room.

"Thank God! Gregory! Get the doctor!" Dad exclaimed.

Dr. McPhee walked into the room and greeted everyone. While chatting with me, I noticed a concerned look on his face.

"What's the matter, Doc?"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became A Billionaire Assistant, He's Like The Devil Dec 20, 2022

I grabbed my five year old sister's hand and made a run for it. If we got caught it'd all be over. We couldn't get sent over the border, we just couldn't. The sound of the dogs barking and the voices of the police officers grew louder with every second.

We darted through the crowd until we came to a large drain. I jumped in first then grabbed my sister and ran. The stench of the drain was nauseating but we couldn't stop. We ran until everything was quiet in the dark. I sat and held Binita on top of me. When Mom had died, I had promised her I'd take care of Binita. At this moment, I knew I needed to come up with a plan to protect my sister.

This is my true story, however, names have been changed to protect the people involved.

"Dev, I'm hungry," Binny looked up at me.

"Don't worry, Binny. I'd get us something to eat."

We walked along a dirt path. I saw lights ahead and I prayed that they were friends and not foes.

A few minutes later, Binny and I stumbled into a refugee village. There were tents and boarded structures close to each other. I asked around for some food but no one was willing to offer anything until I came to Arjuna's and Aanya's boarded structure.

Aanya opened the door and welcomed us into their two-room home. She quickly made us some sandwiches with something to drink. After we thanked her, Binny and I gobbled them down; we had gone two days without eating.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Is Cursed Dec 18, 2022

“I got out just in time! Half of the farm is on fire! I need to rescue the animals!”

“OH NO! Grandma! Please don’t go back in there! It’s not safe!”

“My donkey! I have to go, Liana. Bye!”

My grandma hung up suddenly and I was scared out of my mind. Somehow, her farm had caught on fire and I was starting to think that it was all my fault even though I lived about ten miles away. You see.. something happened when I went to my grandma’s farm a few weeks ago and terrible things have been happening since. Stick around and I’ll tell you how it all happened.

So about six months ago I was totally bored with my family. I lived with my mom and dad (who were both accountants), Brad my big brother and Gina my little sister. One evening we were all having dinner and I tried to express myself.

“This is a really boring family. How did I end up being born into this family of losers?”

“Liana! That’s no way to talk to me and your mother.”

“Why don’t you accept my constructive criticism and just become a little more... exciting? I mean, who has two accountants for parents? Why couldn’t one of you be a movie star or something? I am so embarrassed when I have to talk about you guys in class.”

“Liana, I'm sick of your foolishness. I’m sending you to your grandma’s house for two weeks as a punishment.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Perfect Life Is Fake Dec 17, 2022

Recently, it’d felt like people were following me. I always felt a presence around me whenever I left the house but when I turned to search for and catch a culprit, there was always no one. I always close my room curtains nowadays because whenever I open them, I can feel eyes watching me.

I never saw anyone but I could always feel them.

I should’ve told my parents and perhaps I should’ve been scared to go out but I believed that nothing bad could ever happen to anyone in our small safe town. I was wrong.

Hello, I’m Alandra. I had what you’d probably call a perfect life; a good family, good house and happy life. At least that’s what I thought, until I experienced an accident that turned my whole life upside down, an accident that made me discover that my parents weren’t actually who I thought they were.

This story is about how I discovered that my so-called perfect life was a total fake.

“It’s a perfect 20 paaartaaaaay!” Puta screamed and danced while we set up decorations for my birthday party. Puta and I had known each other since childhood, we practically grew up together as neighbors and we never stopped being friends no matter what happened.

“Uhm, but Alandra. Don’t you think that the guest list is a little bit too long? Maybe you should stop promoting already, do you want to host a party or a festival? Your friends from high school and college are coming, your parents have invited people from their company. I’m worried, can we really take care of this crowd?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Make Every Pretty Girl Jealous Of Me Dec 16, 2022

Lights were flickering in my house like it was a club. And what was that that I was hearing? Could it be music?

I stopped walking and ran straight home only to meet half of the school in my house! Drinking, dancing and partying!

What!!??

My crush, Andy, the popular girls; Chloe and her friends who always picked on me and all the cool and popular high school kids I wanted to be like were partying in my living room.

And was that my mom serving drinks?

“Mom?”

“SURPRISE!!!” Everyone screamed once they noticed my presence.

It was not my birthday so I knew that this was a prank and my mother had fallen smack in the middle of it.

What did this mean? Could Chloe and her friends be punishing me for not submitting their homeworks on time? I was struggling to breathe at this point while everyone stared at me, confused. I started breathing rapidly and deeply then people began blurring.

Oh my God. I was hyperventilating. If this was happening to me then it meant that it wouldn’t be long before…

The blurry high schoolers suddenly disappeared and everything went dark.

“Oh honey. Are you okay? I’m so sorry”.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Magic Ring Gets Me Whatever I Want Dec 15, 2022

Hi, my name is Roxy and you might be wondering why I’m lying on the floor of the biggest hotel in Texas, the Clarion Hotel. I’m not unconscious, but I want them to believe I am. Before I tell you why, like and subscribe for more dramatic stories.

You see, my mom died from a strange illness when I was just thirteen.

The only thing she left was a tiny apartment in Texas and her ginger cat Moose.

I had never met my dad. He never loved us, that's why he left. At least that’s what my mom said. So when she died, it was just me and Moose. As tragic as it sounds, we were okay. The landlady, Mrs. Poppins let us stay for free but I had to leave as soon as I turned 18.

I had no intention of burdening her further so I turned to the restaurant across the street for food. My big brown puppy eyes had worked on Jim the waiter and he would pack some food for me and Moose. Jim was in college and needed the job to pay for tuition fees. He was kind and sweet and I vowed that one day I would repay him.

Once I turned 16, Jim formally introduced me to the manager and I began cleaning the floors in exchange for food. The manager liked the deal since he didn’t have to pay me.

Two years passed and my life remained pretty much the same. But one day, everything came crashing down like a pile of cards.

I had taken an afternoon nap on the couch with Moose when my alarm went off. Half-awake, I sat up and checked the time, it was 6:30.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Live With A Psycho Family That Hates Me Dec 14, 2022

“Yes, you’re right. Celebrities behave like that sometimes, it’s totally normal for us. Hey, you there, come here!”

I didn’t turn around. Obviously, Mikaela couldn’t be referring to me like that, right?

“Hello! Brunette over there, I’m talking to you!”

I turned around because I was the only brunette in the makeup room, “Me?”

“Yes, you, duh! We’re just three here, who else would I be referring to? In this room, we have two stars and then you, whoever you are, so who did you think I was referring to?”

“Uhh…”

“Just shut up, okay? And don’t ever take so long to respond to me again, understood?”

“I don’t think you know…”

“Silence!”

My sister looked shocked at first, but now she just looked amused. I guess she really enjoyed seeing me get humiliated like this, what else could I expect from Lily?

“Now, get us a couple cups of coffee and a burger with no bread, cheese or anything fattening in it”.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can Force Any Guy To Marry Me Dec 13, 2022

“Hahaha what is that?”

“It’s a miniature wedding dress! I’m going to put it on my Barbie!”

“You’re thirteen years old and you still play with Barbie dolls?”

“That doesn’t look like a dress. It looks like tissue paper arranged in a strange way.”

“Now students, this is no way to speak to Evelyn during our sewing class. Your dress is very beautiful dear. In fact, I think it’s magical! Don’t worry about what the others are saying. You are talented!”

She shot the other students a mean look then continued smiling at me but it was unfortunate that she couldn’t come to my rescue after school because at that time, more of my classmates followed me and asked me to show the dress to them so they could laugh. I was so upset that when I got home, I threw it in the bushes in my garden and marched up to my room.

“What’s wrong darling?”

“NOTHING!” I said and slammed the door in my mom’s face. I regretted that of course because she was upset with me for the rest of the day. It really wasn’t my day.

A few months passed and I stopped being creative at school because I didn’t want to be teased. Things were going smoothly and people started to treat me like I was a normal kid. Then one Saturday I spent the entire day inside watching TV and my dad told me to go outside.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Hates How I Look Dec 12, 2022

“And where exactly do you think you’re going? Looking and smelling like that?”

“God, mom! Not again! I’m just heading to school, why won’t you just let me be?”

“Not like that, you’re not! Now go back to your room, take a shower and wash your hair! You smell like a homeless person!”

“I don’t mind”, I shrugged, “Why does it bother you so much? It’s not your body”.

“Move!”

Not the shower again! God!

I really hate showering. To be honest, I hate a lot of things; I hate cleaning myself or my room up, dressing up for any occasion, leaving my room, going to school, learning, and every other thing that exists.

They just don’t make sense to me.

Unfortunately, being a high school student and teenager living under my parents’ roof, I had no other choice than to do most of the above. But I hated them so much! Argh!

“Fiona. Aren’t you done yet? I’m sure you wouldn’t want to arrive at your school late, would you?”

My mom said in a melodious voice from my bathroom door. “Mom, if you had simply let me go when I came out previously, I’d be in school already. Please can you leave? I need some privacy.” My mom quickly excused me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Billionaire Best Friend Is Obsessed With Me Dec 11, 2022

So there’s ordinary rich, and then there’s rich, rich. Unfortunately, I was just ordinary rich – or I guess you could say fortunately – if you’re poor. Anyway, my mom and dad were corporate lawyers and I lived with them and my older sister Cindy who was more gorgeous than the most attractive model you can think of.

“Aubree, don’t worry. It’s because you’re still growing. You’re only fifteen and I’m seventeen. I’m sure that by the time you reach my age you’ll be a total hottie too!” she’d try to convince me from time to time.

But if you looked at both of us you’d be convinced that one of us was adopted because we looked nothing alike. I was just plain and boring looking. No one ever even gave me a second look. But with Cindy? They’d stop and stare. Some would even want to take pictures with her.

I went to this super expensive school and even though my parents were rich, they still struggled to pay the fees. But my classmates? Remember what I said about ‘ordinary rich’ and ‘rich, rich’? They were loaded – the kids of multimillionaires and billionaires. By the time most of them had their licenses they’d drive to school in the most expensive cars imaginable and sometimes if they got into little accidents they wouldn’t mind. They’d just ask their parents to buy them a new car – even if it was just a scratch.

No one paid much attention to me at that school. I had one friend named Regina and we’d eat lunch together sometimes but I spent most of my time in the library writing stories. I lived in my own little world and I loved bringing it to life on paper. I had notebooks and notebooks filled with stories that I was hoping to publish someday. My parents wanted me to inherit their law firm but I just wanted to be a writer.

The beautiful girls in my class used to tease me about it all the time.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Hates Me So I Made Them Poor Dec 10, 2022

Why live with evil geniuses if you can’t learn to be an evil genius yourself?

Have you ever heard that saying? Well, now you have! Listen carefully and watch closely as I show you how I outsmarted a full family of evil geniuses!

And who knows? Perhaps if you watch attentively till the end, you might be able to grab a thing or two. And no one will be able to take advantage of you. Ever again.

When my parents invited me to the city and enrolled me in the most prestigious university ever. I knew my life was going to take a turn, I just never expected this to be the turn.

Growing up, I was always extremely grateful. Who would’ve thought that Mis’Janet, the most mischievous girl in the entire orphanage would ever get adopted? No, scratch that. Who would’ve thought that Mis’Janet would be adopted by such a loving and caring family?

The most surprising thing wasn’t even the fact that I got adopted, it’s the fact that I changed. Anyone who met me now would find it hard to believe me if I told them about my past. I was a totally different person now, a good person now if I might say. A very good person indeed.

My parents weren’t exactly well to do but they gave me everything I needed to survive while I worked hard to cover up for the rest. In my honest opinion, they actually gave me much more than what I needed but I wanted to make sure that our tiny village hut was always in tip top shape when they came during the end of the year so I worked hard to earn money and make everywhere comfortable for them.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can Look Any Age I Want, It's A Curse Dec 09, 2022

“Mom? Dad? Angelica? Someone open the door!”

I knocked, rang the doorbell, banged on the windows but nothing. I didn’t have the keys to my house because someone was always home. I should have probably just sat on my doorstep and waited but instead I decided to go to my neighbor’s house. It was a weird place by the way – the windows were tinted and it was very hard to see what was going on in there. I’d only seen my neighbor – a middle aged man – about four times. I supposed it was a good chance to go meet the guy.

This decision changed my life and caused a whole bunch of crazy things to happen – stick with me here because this is nuts.

I knocked on my neighbor’s door but heard nothing. I went to the window and heard some weird mumbling noises. I pressed my eyes on the glass to see what was making the noise and I noticed that my neighbor was dressed in a black cloak and he seemed to be performing some weird kind of ritual. Suddenly he glanced at me and frowned. In a few seconds he came to the front door and opened it.

“What are you doing here? What do you want?”

“My house is locked and I can’t get inside so I figured I’d come to say hi. What are you doing?”

“A magic ritual.”

“Hahahaha!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Married My Arch Nemesis Dec 08, 2022

“Stephan dear, where’s that golden bracelet I bought when we traveled to Egypt?”

“I don’t know mum, you must have misplaced it again. Honestly, what’s the need of buying expensive jewelry if you never wear them? You just keep misplacing everything.”

She sat in front of her enormous dressing mirror which had gold edges, and was having her makeup done by Joan Marpier, the most famous and most well known makeup artist in the world, just one of my mother’s rich friends.

Just then, my dad walked into the room. I could smell him before I could see him because of the perfume he always had on; Tom Ford, Diamond Edition. Only ten bottles of that perfume were made and my dad had six of them. They each went for about $275,000 a bottle and were notoriously hard to get. He also had on a gray Georgio Armani Pinstripe suit which also cost tens of thousands of dollars. My father had expensive taste, and I couldn’t blame him for that.

My father grew up in an extremely poor household, with five siblings who often went for days without having anything to eat. He saw firsthand the effects of poverty and hardship and swore to do whatever it took to never be poor. From a young age, he had to work numerous hours a day, working several jobs to make ends meet. He toiled endlessly until one day, he finally hit the jackpot. Fast forward many years into the future and my father was now an extremely rich man, he was a billionaire who owned one of the biggest, if not the biggest telecommunications company in the world. He also had several companies which made him millions of dollars a year.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Skin Is Made Of Money Dec 07, 2022

"Where am I?"

Suddenly, memories flooded my thoughts: the party, the girls, the accident.

"Johnny!" Mom hugged me. "You're finally awake," she sobbed.

"Francine, let him breathe!" Dad's jovial voice filled the room.

"I must say, he does look better with those bandages," Hillary, my sister who was two years old than me, smirked, before she gave me a hug.

An older lady in a white coat walked into the room. "Hi, John. I'm Dr. Patricia Reyes."

What she told me next totally changed my life. Keep watching if you want to see how my crazy story turns out.

"What?! What do you mean you had to remove my leg?" I felt nauseated. "But.. school… baseball…hockey.. my scholarship!" I buried my head in my hands and cried.

Hillary held me in her arms while Mom and Dad moved outside the room to chat with Dr. Reyes.

"It'll be ok, Johnny."

Later I got discharged and was able to go home. At home, things were financially and emotionally strained.

One evening I overheard my parents discussing the bills and that they needed a miracle. I needed a way to help my parents but what was I to do?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Hate That I'm A Girl Dec 06, 2022

"What on earth are you wearing? You can't go to school looking like that! Take it off immediately!" Mom screeched.

The horrified look on her face would make you think she'd caught me trying to sneak out in a skimpy outfit. Truth was, I was wearing a beautiful dress and had my hair tied in a ponytail.

"And since when is your hair that long? And you dyed it?"

I'd worn a beanie all summer. Mom had no idea how long my hair had grown.

"I didn't dye it mom, I just let it grow back to its natural color. I want to look different this time."

"You look horrible! I can't believe you'd do this to us."

To them? I was confused.

I tried to stand my ground but she dragged me to the bathroom and cut my hair then dyed it black.

"I hate you and I hate school!"

I screamed at the top of my lungs.

"That's enough Erin. Now get rid of that dress and wear your normal clothes. Hurry or you'll be late on your first day at your new school." Mom answered me sternly.

“Normal? They are all boy's clothes. I don't want to wear boy clothes anymore!” I said tearfully.

Ever since I was a little girl, my parents dressed me as a boy. I didn't realize that they were boy clothes until elementary school when everyone started to mock me. I often came home crying but my parents never bought me girl clothes like I begged them to.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Come From A Family Of Assassins Dec 05, 2022

I tried to hold on to the bar as much as I could with my sweaty hands, until they slipped. My feet were now the only thing holding me from plummeting into the piranha infested waters below. I heard a click, and before I knew it, arrows were flying at my face. One grazed my ear, but I somehow managed to climb to safety. Whose idea was it to make training courses this realistic?!

Remember to hit those like and subscribe buttons so you never miss one of these crazy stories!

I put on my uniform and headed downstairs for breakfast. The table was crowded with my brothers, stuffing their faces and slobbering like bulldogs.

“What are you eating that for, you know this stuff’s for men!” Said my brother Jackson when I grabbed some of their protein bars.

“I take the same classes you do, I need to build muscle too” I replied, throwing a donut at his face. The rest of my brothers all grabbed donuts and were about to throw them at me but I ducked into the kitchen. I heard their groans when the donuts hit a wall and chuckled.

“Either you boys clean that wall or I MAKE you clean that wall!” Yelled my mom at them. She kissed me on the cheek as I headed out to school and threw the bag of daggers I almost forgot at me.

I parked my motorcycle at its usual spot and headed in, carrying a monstrosity of bags as always. The girls in my year all seemed to have planned to swarm me on purpose, because I heard little yelps and squeals of annoyance that I was hitting them with my bags, when there was half a corridor of space for them to walk. I gave up on making friends with them a long time ago, but an assassin academy is not the best place to make enemies.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My White Teeth Ruined My Life Dec 04, 2022

“Hey Harry, looking good today buddy. What am I even saying? You look good every single day, you lucky, handsome dude!” Someone said to me as I walked past him. I turned around and flashed him a smile, along with a thumbs-up sign. I really appreciated compliments.

I continued to walk until I got to the hot-dog stand. I was hungry and wanted to grab a hot dog. A few meters away from me and sitting with her friends was Amy. Amy was one of the most beautiful girls I’d ever seen, if not the most beautiful. She had big beautiful blue eyes and lovely brown hair that grew all the way to her waist. I tried to get her attention by waving at her, but she either couldn't see me or she was simply ignoring me.

Just then, her friend Amanda got up to receive a call. She distanced herself from the group until the call was finished, and just as she was about to go back, I walked up to her to have a little chat.

“Hey Amanda, what’s up?” I greeted.

“Hey there Harry, how you doing?” She replied.

“I’m alright. I’d like to talk to you for a few seconds if you don’t mind.”

“I’m all ears.”

“Well…” I began “I really like your friend Amy, but it seems like she doesn’t even know or care to know me. I was wondering if you had any tips on how I could go about it so I’d get her attention and get her to like me.”

Amanda paused for a moment before replying.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can Make Any Boy Treat Me Like A Princess Dec 03, 2022

Hi, my name is Jane, and I would like to tell you a story.

I was just an average girl who enjoyed her morning walks, coffee and spending an unnecessary amount of time on the internet looking up pictures of cute dogs.

If I could, I would have bought them all, but my boyfriend was allergic, at least that’s what he said. I’ve always suspected that he was secretly afraid of dogs. Either that or he hated them. I’m not sure which.

I and Marcus had dated since we turned 19, we were 20 now and our relationship was serious. So serious that we had made plans for our wedding already.

The highlight of our relationship was staying up late every night to watch my favorite series. Marcus always complained that the series was boring and predictable but he watched them anyway.

One day, while we were lounging around his house, he casually said to me, “Jane, we need to talk.”

As soon as he said that, I could sense that something I didn’t like was coming. He almost never called me by my name. He always referred to me as “Queen” or “Angel”.

“I’m all ears dear, what do you wanna talk about?” I answered.

“I don’t think this is working out. I need to break up with you.”

Those dreaded words hit me like a hurricane, and before I knew it, or could even control myself, I burst out crying. And this was an ugly cry, complete with snot bubbles and unintelligible words.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Get Treated Like A Princess, But Still Hate My Life Dec 02, 2022

“Princess Charlotte, here are your strawberries.”

“Thank you.”

“And here are your fluffy slippers. Would you like a foot massage this morning?”

“Yes please.”

“Princess, your father has a meeting with the President of France this morning and he’d like you to meet him so please get ready right after breakfast.”

“Okay.”

This was a snippet of my life at twelve years old. I was a princess with a life many would envy. And I would inherit the entire kingdom someday so basically – I was a billionaire. My life was ideal – well – for basic people I guess.

I got breakfast in bed and I had at least three servants who’d get me whatever I wanted, whenever I wanted. I lived in a massive castle and had almost an entire floor to myself. I got everything but do you know what? I was sick of it all!

So you’re probably wondering – well Charlotte, you have the life any girl would love so what exactly were you sick of anyway?

Well firstly, I had no real friends my age. Because I was royalty, I was homeschooled. I had a governess and I know it sounds old fashioned but hey, that was my life. I had no siblings so often I had no one my age to talk to. My online activities were restricted for safety reasons so I couldn’t even make virtual friends. Sometimes I saw other kids but those were boring kids of other royal families and they weren’t really worth knowing to be honest. And we didn’t have much to talk about because our lives were really similar.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was In A Billionaire Model Purse Dec 01, 2022

The airport officers watched as the woman walked towards them. It was obvious from the clothes she was wearing and the expensive purse she was carrying, that she was very wealthy.

“Wow, just look at her! Oh to be as rich and famous as her!”

“Yeah, I know, I’d be happy with half of her money!”

“Sshh!”

The woman approached the x-ray machine, one of the officers went to check her, whilst the other stared at the computer screen displaying the contents of her purse.

“What is that?”

The officer rubbed his eyes, it looked like a tiny person was inside the purse.

“That’s ridiculous, it must be some kind of error with the machine”

“Ok, Ma’am. You can go!”

“Hi, I’m Abigail. And I’m that tiny person! Crazy right?”

If you think that’s crazy then you will lose your mind when you see what happens at the end of this story.

“Let me take you back to the beginning, where it all started.”

It was a Saturday afternoon in the middle of summer.I was in my local shopping mall just minding my own business, when I suddenly noticed a huge crowd had gathered at the other side of the mall.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Magic Purse Controls My Life Nov 30, 2022

“You’re so cute Georgina!” Teddy bear

“Thank you teddy!”

“Yes and your curly hair is so lovely.” Doll

“Thank you Barbie!”

“Mom, dad, she’s talking to her stuff again!”

My brother never understood anything... and he was so so annoying.

“But they’re talking back! Can’t you hear them?”

“Oh my gosh you’re such a weirdo! MOM!”

I was only about five years old and for a while I didn’t know that I was the only one who could speak to objects. My parents were worried at first then they decided that I was probably going through some weird kind of phase. But I wasn’t! In fact, I thought that all kids could do it! Well, it wasn’t like I started the conversations. They were the ones who started talking to me. It wasn’t just my teddy and my Barbie; chairs, bottles, books, walls, trees – almost everything spoke to me. I watched Beauty and the Beast once and when I saw the talking cup, clock and candle I thought that maybe it was normal. But what was wrong with my brother? And my parents? Were they just pretending that they couldn’t hear them too?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Parents Lied To Me My Whole Life, I'm Disgusted Nov 29, 2022

"Incoming! Female, early forties, motor vehicle accident." Carrie the head nurse shouted from her station.

"I'll take her." I said as I walked towards the emergency entrance where I knew the ambulance would arrive any minute.

My shift at Woodvale Grove hospital had just started and she was going to be my first patient for the day.

"Good morning Doctor Hernandez, surprised to see you here this early."

Diane, my colleague, said as she joined me.

"What is that supposed to mean?"

"Isn't your rich dad friends with Mr Broth the hospital director? I heard he's the reason you got the job. You don't have to work hard like the rest of us."

Clearly, Diane wasn't my biggest fan.

"Come on Diane, if you keep harassing me like this I'll start to think that you like me. You know all you have to do is ask me out for dinner." I winked at her and her cheeks turned pink.

The wailing sound of an ambulance siren got our attention. A few seconds later, the ambulance doors opened and out came two paramedics and my patient.

"Ma'am can you hear me? What's your name?" I asked her after the paramedics briefed me on her condition.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am The Richest Kid In A Poor Family Nov 28, 2022

“Ah yes another family reunion, where I am completely ignored,” I thought as I sat on the sofa.

Grandad sat next to me, "Well, I know that this isn't your cup of tea, so I've got a job for you if you want it."

"Sure, Grandad, what is it?"

"I'll pay you $150 to clean the attic."

As I got up Grandad called behind me,"If you find anything interesting up there you can keep it. We'll call it your bonus."

I hated family reunions, but little did I know this family reunion would change my life forever.

While cleaning the attic, I found a black leather bag its zip was rusted in place. I put the bag to one side and continued cleaning but I couldn't help but wonder what was in the bag.

A knock on the door diverted my attention.

"It's ten o'clock. Mom and I are ready to leave. Grandad said you could stay and finish cleaning up if you'd like."

“I'll stay and finish cleaning up."

"Ok, I'll be back in the morning to pick you up."

"Thanks, Dad."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

FBI Has Been Chasing Me Since I Was Born Nov 27, 2022

It was a difficult journey but I’d finally arrived at my destination. This was the third time I’d run away from my parents and I really felt like it was going to be the last.

Something told me that this year would be the end of my troubles, after all I turned eighteen this year so for all intents and purposes, I was a full fledged adult.

My parents refused to understand this though, they treated me like I was still a child, they never let me go anywhere on my own and just monitored my every step! It was tiring!

I opened my hotel room door and found twin beds.

“What kind of mistake is this!? I specifically told the hotel staff that I wanted a room with a king size bed! Are they dumb?” I screamed out loud.

“Nope, they’re not”, a dreadful voice said behind me.

Oh no!

I didn’t need to turn around to know that the voice I was hearing was my mom’s and I’d been caught once again.

God!

Hey! I’m Song. I’ve been on the run ever since I was born thanks to my parents. My parents were wanted fugitives and being their one and only child, I was forced into this life without my permission. We’ve been living this way for eighteen years and I was tired of it already but no matter where I ran to, my parents were always behind me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Could Be With Any Girl I Want, Until She Ruined It Nov 26, 2022

I woke up from bright light shining directly into my eyes. So many thoughts were running through my mind. Why’s this couch wet? Who’s couch is this? Where am I? I threw my jacket on and found my way to the front door, but before I left I took a peek in the mirror. My face was covered in lipstick stains and my arms were covered in phone numbers. God, I love my life.

If you enjoy this story, remember to hit those like and subscribe buttons below, we appreciate it!

My older brother was my hero growing up. He was in high school when I was in elementary, so of course I idolized him. Nothing made me happier back then than going to family reunions and having everyone tell me I’d be just like my brother when I grew up. I started studying everything my brother did with girls. My mom didn't really like it, but she was busy babysitting the neighbor’s kid, who was obsessed with her because she didn’t have a mom.

I was so focused on the theory of it all when I was a kid, that I never put anything into practice, so in high school whenever a girl talked to me, I turned bright red and couldn’t look her in the eyes. The summer between high school and college is when things got good. I finally learnt how to talk to girls. My brother was at a different stage in life by then but he still visited sometimes.

“I don’t get it, why didn’t you just practice with the neighbor?” He asked, sprawled on his old bed while I tried on some of his old jackets.

“I can’t stand Annicka. The thought of her makes me wanna puke” I said. The door that was only slightly closed shut all the way, forcefully.

“Dammit, was that her?” I asked my brother.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can Become Anyone I Want Nov 25, 2022

“Mom, I want this now!”

“No dear. I can’t afford it right now!”

“You’re the worst mom in the world! You never buy me anything I want because you hate me!”

I was only nine years old but those words were enough to make my mom start crying in the toy store. She had taken me there to buy me something small because I had gotten an A+ on my Math test – but I didn’t want something small. I wanted this super cool remote control car which was really expensive apparently. I was too little to know about prices.

My mom grabbed my hand and walked outside. We were walking home when we were approached by a kind-looking old lady. I don’t even think my mom knew her but I’ll always remember what she said to me “Your mom loves you very much but you won’t know that until you actually spend a day in her shoes. Try doing that and I’m sure you’ll be a lot kinder in the future.

Before falling asleep that night, I tossed and turned, and kept thinking about her words. I wondered what it would be like to wake up as another person and to live their life. Now you know when you’re little you think that wishes come true and all that stuff so I actually said to myself before I closed my eyes “Tomorrow, I wish I could live my mom’s life.”

The next morning I woke up feeling weird. I walked into my mom’s room and she was gone. But then I looked at my hands and legs and realized I looked really different.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Adopted Sister Gets Treated Like A Queen Nov 24, 2022

“Dude, you’re such a great swimmer”. My friends cheered for me as I showed off my swimming expertise.

“How did you learn to swim so well?”

“The same way I learned to do every other sport so well”.

“Your parents”.

“Yeah”.

“It's too bad all that sport expertise is wasted on a fat boy like you”. My dad suddenly materialized from somewhere, forcing us all out of the pool. “Why don’t you go show off your cake eating skills to your friends instead? That will explain your weight, don’t you think?”

“Daaad! I don’t even eat cake!”

“Whatever”.

“You know, I’ll love to eat some cake”. Damian said, making me and Francis burst into laughter.

“Fine, let’s go to the kitchen. I’ll have the chef prepare something nice for you”.

“Awesome!”

Sitting in the kitchen, on top of a table was my little sister, Nadia, she was always in the kitchen with the chef. Her body was stained with different ingredients, it looked like she’d just finished painting a house.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Have Been Hiding This For Years Nov 23, 2022

A secret room? I would never have imagined. What else could my parents be hiding from me?

I was set to explore when I heard my mum scream “Paul!”I ran out of the basement to see her hovering over my sister’s unconscious body.

My name is Paul. My family is not regular, as you might have deduced. My parents were extreme disciplinarians, I’m talking; food, leisure time restrictions and even sending their children to live in the basement as punishment, this was how I discovered the secret room. My sisters and I are introverts, a personality obviously influenced by the kind of upbringing we had.

Investing solely in my studies kept me in my Dad’s good books most of the time. I did this because my punishments were always the worst. That didn’t last long, some of my classmates were jealous, they couldn’t fathom how I always topped the class. Then the rumors began, I had been stealing test questions. My calm look was just a facade.

On the day things fell apart, I was in a Biology class when the school secretary called me to report to the principal’s office. The principal had gotten wind of the fake news and I was summoned by the school’s disciplinary panel.

I watched in despair as my classmates testified against me one after the other. It broke my heart but I didn’t have friends so no one could vouch for me. My class teacher looked betrayed, I was the student she would always brag about and now the pride was being replaced by shame.

My dad’s eyes screamed disappointment; disdain written all over his face. “How could you bring such shame to this family?!”,

From the corner of my eyes, I could see my mum shake her head in disgust, “The apple is truly never far from the tree”, she said under her breath. I wondered what she was talking about.

“You’ll move into the basement until the school asks you to resume".

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Soap Doesn’t Work On Me Nov 22, 2022

I took off my headphones and switched off my computer. I needed a break and I needed something to eat. I headed out of my room and was about to go downstairs to the kitchen when I heard some giggling coming from my sister’s room.

I smiled to myself,

“This is going to be fun!”

Without knocking I barged straight into my sister's room. Her friends all stopped talking and looked at me in surprise.

“What do you want Jason?”

“Oh, you know, I just thought I’d have a little chat with you and your friends!”

I could tell my sister was suspicious,

“What do you want to chat about?”

“Oh, I just thought that your friend Mark might like to know something!”

My sister’s face started turning bright red.

“Get out of here Jason, I mean it!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became A Princess On My 16th Birthday Nov 21, 2022

“Tricia, honey, can you please bring some juice for Mr. Layne?” Ms. Nicolene’s eyes twinkled as she smiled at me.

Mr. Layne, a short, balding, middle aged man, in a worn out three piece suit, was sent by the Adoption Agency and worked on behalf of Social Services.

“Sure, Ms. Nicolene.”

I exited the living room and returned shortly with a glass of juice, which I handed to Mr. Layne.

“Thank you, dear.”

In one gulp, Mr Layne finished the juice and placed it on the centre table in front of him.

"So, Mrs. Fraser, as you were telling me about the home improvement project?"

Ms. Nicolene told Mr. Layne she received the cheque and she'll be heading to the bank the next day to get the process started.

Ms. Nicolene wasn’t all she was cracked up to be, nor was her husband, Mr. Jack. Don’t believe me? Keep watching and you’ll see how they made my life a living hell.

When Mr. and Mrs. Fraser signed up to be foster parents, one stipulation was made very clear by the agency, they must renovate their home. With leaking occurring throughout the house and floor board groaning when you walked on them was deemed hazardous by the agency. However, with the system crammed to capacity they had no choice but to hand me over to the Frasers.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Forces Me To Wear What She Wants Nov 20, 2022

I couldn’t believe my luck! I was so excited.

Who knew I could make dye from plants? Definitely not me.

I mixed the dyes in a twirly circle inside the water so it could create a magnificent design once it came out. I put in five of my gowns and smiled at the result after bringing it out of the coloured water.

I hung the clothes outside and proceeded to prepare the remaining dishes for the day.

Two hours later, I brought in my new multicoloured gowns, they were completely dry. I started cutting them with scissors to create different designs on them. I was extremely excited, I was doing what no one else had ever thought of doing!

The next day, I got ready, trying my best to look as beautiful as possible, then I walked straight into the dining section with my beautiful multi-colored gown.

Unfortunately, the reaction I got from my parents was the exact opposite of what I was expecting. They looked like they’d just seen a ghost! A ghost that they wanted to kill!

“What are you wearing, Michelle?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Promised A Perfect Body Nov 19, 2022

“Sylvia omg you’re so pretty!”

“Your hair is so perfect!”

“And your skin ... how is it so smooth? You’ve gotta share your skincare routine with me!”

I was used to everyone making a fuss over me and when I ran into those freshman girls at my high school that morning, I wasn’t surprised. Everyone either knew me or knew about me – and one thing that was for sure was that everyone wanted to be me!

For me, this popularity was like food. I didn’t know how I’d live without people constantly telling me how beautiful and perfect I was.

Then something so awful that I never imagined possible happened and it changed my life forever.

Before school started that morning, I was sitting outside on a bench under my favorite tree. Two guys were trying to make small talk with me about something dumb and I was thinking like whatever – this is normal – they’re all obsessed. Then they turned away from me and I noticed that everyone around was staring in one direction. I looked and there she was, exiting the latest Lamborghini in the most fashionable clothes I’d ever seen anyone wearing at school. She looked like an upgraded version of me and was developed in all the right places. For the first time in my life I felt jealous of another girl – like really jealous. I was literally boiling inside.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Perfect Lips Turn Anything Into Gold Nov 18, 2022

"Ashley! Would you turn that off and stop screaming at the top of your lungs? Your dad just got back from work and he's taking a nap."

"Sorry mom!" I said as I turned down the radio.

"One of these days I'm going to break that radio into pieces." I heard dad say as his heavy footsteps went past my bedroom.

Dad hated it when I sang. I didn't understand why when everyone else said I had a beautiful voice. Some even called it angelic.

I won countless singing competitions at school but whenever I came home with a trophy he threw it in the trash saying I was wasting my time.

My family was not rich. Dad was a construction worker while mom stayed at home taking care of everyone.

"You need to focus on your grades. Forget about all this singing." He'd always say.

Dad might as well have told me to stop breathing. Singing was my life and my dream was to become a famous music star.

Do you want your dream to come true? Please like this video and subscribe to this channel. Then hit that notification bell and see what happens!

"Hey, what are you always writing in there?" Shirley, a girl in my class, stood over my desk.

"It's none of your business." I said and quickly closed my notebook.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Faked Being A Model To Date Billionaires Nov 17, 2022

As I stepped into the building the cameras flashed and I posed for each shot! Being a model was always a dream of mine and being in a room filled with famous models, agents and billionaires was a dream come true!

You see I’m not a model but who says a girl can’t fake it till she makes it? If you want to hear more of my crazy story don’t look away, keep watching!

Mingling with the crowd was a piece of cake because I knew every person in the room, from tabloids anyway. With my drink in my hand, I stepped forward, tripped on my dress and my drink fell on the famous model, Mo’unique Champfluer.

“I’m so sorry.”

“Get away from me you imbecile!”

Mo’unique pushed me away. I stumbled backwards and fell into the buffet table. Soon there were rapid flashes with simultaneous clicks from cameras. Dripping with food and tears in my eyes, I gathered myself and ran out of the grand ballroom.

The sound of my heels clicked against the tiled floor of the quiet hallway. As I stretched my hand to open the door my heel broke and I fell and twisted my ankle.

As I sat there and nursed my ankle I mumbled, “Could this night get any worse?”

Unfortunately, the Universe answered because as I attempted to get up someone opened the door which hit me squarely in my head.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Rich Mom Is A Loser Nov 16, 2022

Sometimes, I wonder if convincing my mom to leave my dad was a bad idea. I know it wasn’t but I just can’t help but wonder sometimes, you know.

When Dad was around, we were like one big happy family, everything was stable. At that point of course, we hadn’t figured out that he had different families all over the world. Families that he was using mom’s wealth to take care of.

But everything changed when we found out. Someone secretly left a package for mom, she took it to her office but didn’t act like she’d just discovered anything after coming out. All she said was, “Oh that? Just some work documents”.

We believed her and never asked again until I mischievously entered her home office one night, six months later, for no particular reason than to snoop, as I always did. I found the package filled with pictures of my father with his different families and documents proving that those were actually his families. I felt like someone had just stabbed me from behind.

I heard the door opening but I was too stunned to hide, my mom walked in, “Ethan? What are you doing here? You shouldn’t be here!”

Her voice brought me out of my shocked state.

“What is this mom? What is this!?”

My mom broke down and started weeping. She told me that someone had delivered the pictures to her but she was too in love with my father to believe it so she decided to hire a private investigator to follow him around. He brought her more pictures and documents proving that it was really true.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am Prettier Than My Whole Family Combined Nov 15, 2022

"I'm so proud of you Ruby. You've outdone yourself this semester."

My dad said as he looked at my perfect grades.

"Thank you, dad. Now will you buy me the new iPhone as promised?"

"Absolutely!"

"Thanks, dad. I'll head to my room and catch a movie, see you later."

I said walking away with a smile on my face.

"Ruby, wait, I have some news."

I didn't like the serious look on dad's face. The first time I saw that look on his face, he told me that mom was not coming home from the hospital. I was only seven years old then.

Ruby, It's been ten years of me raising you alone, and it's been such a joy watching you grow into the beautiful young lady you are now."

"You're scaring me dad."

"What I'm trying to say is I've been seeing someone for a while now. Her name is Monica. She is a lovely woman and I'd like to introduce you to her and her twin daughters."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I’m A Millionaire During The Day And Homeless At Night Nov 14, 2022

"Hi Mark, I'm Mr. Bellamy, your mom's brother. I'm really sorry about your parents. As your uncle, I'm here to comfort you and let you know that I'll take care of you."

My parents had died two weeks earlier and we were sitting at their funeral service. Mom always talked about her big brother uncle Bellamy but for some reason we never visited him. Now here he was, probably the only family I had left after my parent's tragic boating accident.

I tried my best to be polite to him but the truth is I was not in the mood to talk to anyone.

After the funeral, uncle Bellamy and his wife Terry helped me pack. They assured me that everything was going to be fine.

"What about mom and dad's stuff?"

"I'll take care of that but if there's anything you need, pack it."

A few hours later, we boarded a plane and I left my life behind. That was a year ago on one of the worst days of my life.

The Bellamys lived in a huge estate. They owned the biggest hotel in town so money was not a problem for them.

Mrs Bellamy managed the hotel and she spent almost all her time there. She was an overly stern lady and seemed to control everything around the house. I did my best to stay out of her way.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am Treated Like A Prince In Prison Nov 13, 2022

I waited in the corner of the room, nervous with excitement. I knew that any minute now my best friend Mark would come walking into the classroom.

I grinned to myself as I thought about what was about to happen, I had everything set up ready. The bucket was balanced precariously on the edge of the door.

The door opened, I could tell as soon as Mark saw me that he knew what was about to happen, but it was too late to do anything about it! The bucket came tumbling down, spilling its contents on top of Mark’s head.

“Ha ha ha!”

I was expecting Mark to burst out laughing as he usually did whenever I pranked him. But instead he let out a guttural scream that pierced deep into my body.

“AAAARRRRGGGGG!”

I suddenly stopped laughing as Mark collapsed onto the floor.

If you think this is shocking, you will be blown away when you see what happens at the end of this video.

I had always been a prankster and Mark knew it. He was often the victim of my pranks. This was just a typical one for his birthday, it was my way of showing him that I loved him.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Poor But My Rich Bf Makes Me Pay For Everything Nov 12, 2022

I was having a bad morning. First the power was cut while I was taking a shower, then my car wouldn't start, and now here I stood, waiting for whoever lived in the huge mansion to open their gate and let me in so I could clean the 1,000 rooms they probably never used.

"Hello? Name please." A man's voice came over the gate's intercom system. Even his voice sounded rich.

I rolled my eyes.

"Jenny from Sparkly Home Services." I said in my practiced professional voice.

"OH yeah. Sorry I kept you waiting. I forgot you were coming today. Please come in."

The gate made a buzzing sound and swung open. I picked up my cleaning supplies and walked up the ridiculously long driveway.

I rang the doorbell and had to wait, again, for his royal highness to get off his throne and come open the door for me.

If it wasn't for the fear of getting fired I'd give him a piece of my mind. I was so angry at him for-

The door opened and all my anger evaporated. Standing in front of me was the most handsome man I'd ever seen!

"Hey, sorry again. I was on an important international call I couldn't excuse myself from. I'm Andy."

I couldn't see my face but I was sure I was blushing.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Dated Billionaire Twins Nov 11, 2022

“Hey, Tiffany.” I waved as I pulled up next to her as she hopped out of her car.

I parked quickly and met her.

“Hey, Sonia, another week working at the mall. I will never understand why you’d want to do this, you’re rich!”

I laughed, “There’s more to life than being rich.” I nudged her playfully, “And besides, my parents are rich. I just enjoy helping people and I want to make something of myself, by myself, you know?

At this point I didn’t realize that a change of events was about to shift my entire life. Want to know what they are? Keep watching!!

“Hey, mystery guy alert,” Tiffany winked at me as she attended to a customer.

Every Saturday a cute guy walked into the store and looked around but would never buy anything, however, today he approached me.

“Hi,” his dazzling blue eyes looked into mine. He scratched his head nervously.

“Hi, how can I help you?” I smiled politely.

“I know you don’t know me but,” he cleared his throat and spoke quickly, “Can I take you to the movies sometime?”

“Sure, why not.”

He told me his name was Dante and we exchanged numbers.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Discovered How My Rich Boyfriend Makes Money, I'm SHOCKED Nov 10, 2022

"So what are you doing after work?" Jasper smiled at me from the video call.

"The same thing I've done every night for the past three months….. come home and chat with you."

Jasper laughed.

"I'm off to work. I'll see you later."

I blew him a kiss and he caught it playfully before I hung up.

I couldn't believe that I was able to find a decent guy, especially on a dating app. Even though we lived in two different states we found the time to spend with each other through video calls or text messaging to spend time together.

Do you think Jasper and I will last? Watch my crazy story till the end of find out!

After three months of video chatting we finally decided to meet halfway and go on a real date. Actually we made it a weekend of dates. On the first night I saw a movie, went to dinner and walked around the city enjoying the crisp evening breeze. On Saturday night we went to an art gallery and Sunday he ate a romantic picnic lunch where Jasper asked me to be his girlfriend

After I came home from our amazing weekend, I expected Jasper’s and I relationship to flourish, however, that didn’t happen. For the next two weeks, I called, texted and left voice messages to Jasper but nothing.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Rejected The School Nerd, Turns Out He's A Billionaire Nov 09, 2022

"Celine don't forget your glasses!" Mom called out to me as I walked across the lawn to my new college dorm room. I wished she'd just go home already. I loved my mom but she reminded me of a life I wanted to leave behind.

Throughout high school, everyone said I was a nerd.

"It's OK to be a nerd. Some of the richest people in the world were school nerds." That was mom's idea of a pep talk whenever I came home sad because some kid at school bullied me.

Graduation couldn't have come soon enough. When I got accepted to my college of choice, I was super excited but my excitement died down when I imagined that it would be like high school all over again.

"Celine!" I was startled by my mom.

"OH yeah, the glasses," I said as I walked back to the car. "Thanks mom, have a safe trip back."

"Are you sure you don't need me to help you unpack?"

"I'll be fine, go."

I wasn't planning to unpack just yet because I had appointments to get to. First with the optician, to have my glasses replaced with contacts and then with the hair stylist right after.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Magic Perfume Makes Boys Obsessed With Me Nov 08, 2022

“Honey, I can’t find my gold necklace”.

“Which one?”

“The one we just got yesterday!”

My dad took a deep and long sigh. “Toby?”

“Yes dad?”

“Can you please give your mom back her necklace? I just got it yesterday to celebrate our anniversary”.

“Dad, what makes you think I took it?”

Everyone stared at me without uttering a word, it made me feel very uncomfortable so I brought the necklace out of my pocket, “Fine, here it is. I was just playing a prank on you guys, stop taking it so seriously”. But they knew I was lying, I wasn’t playing any prank.

My mom looked sad as she took the necklace from my hand, my dad shook his head in disappointment and my siblings simply looked away, not wanting to be a part of the drama.

Whatever. Stealing from my family was getting too old anyway, it was just too easy since I had secretly made copies of the keys to all their rooms, making me have easy access in and out of their rooms. My siblings were also scared of me and my bad behavior so we didn’t get along.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Kidnapped By A 5 year Old Nov 07, 2022

“Who do you think is most likely to ruin the family vacation?”

“You Aaron. You’re always doing something stupid!” NARRATOR’S OLDER SISTER

“Shut up!”

“Hi I’m the mom and I think that my husband is going to ruin the family vacation because he’s boring. Haha! Just kidding honey.” NARRATOR’S MOTHER

“Hi I’m Marla and I think that mom is going to ruin the family vacation because she never lets me do what I want.” NARRATOR’S LITTLE SISTER

“Hi I’m the dad and I don’t think that anyone is going to ruin the family vacation. I spent too much money on it so you better all be on your best behavior.

“I think my little sister Marla is going to ruin the family vacation because she’s annoying.”

“Marla stop kicking my seat!”

“You’re a butthead Aaron!” NARRATOR’S LITTLE SISTER

“Kids stop your nonsense! We can’t even enjoy a family vacation without you two behaving like feral animals!” MOTHER

“Sorry mom”

Marla was only eight but she was as tough as a little man. I was just trying to enjoy my music on the plane and she kept kicking my seat for no reason! I could have broken the window and pushed her out. Don’t think I hate her though. She’s my everything and when we weren’t arguing, we were usually having a good time together.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My School Prince Charming Is A Fake Nov 06, 2022

"Stay away from me and stop making up stories about me. Please stop following me around like a lost puppy!"

I couldn't believe that Mason could say such mean things to me. What happened to my best friend? I walked away with my head low, ignoring the laughter and whispers from everyone in my class.

Hi, my name is Amy. Ten years ago, my best friend Mason moved away with his family. Now he's back but he's not the Mason I used to know.

"Ooh-em-gee! He's like, so hot!"

My friend Chloe was practically vibrating in her seat.

"OH please, he will be mine by the end of third period."

Sam, my other friend, rolled her eyes.

"Who are you guys talking about?"

They both looked at me like I'd grown two heads.

"Have you been living in a cave? Sometimes I wonder how you'd survive without us."

"There's a new guy in school. We saw him at the principal's office. Please please let him be in our class." Chloe put her hands together and looked up to the ceiling.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wore My Mom's Favorite Dress, It's A Hack Nov 05, 2022

High school was everything I expected. Lots of popular kids enjoying their lives and unpopular kids being completely ignored.

I was among the unpopular group, no one ever noticed my existence until Felix, my first friend who convinced me to forget about popularity and just focus on my studies. I listened to him and we became really good friends, acing every paper that was brought our way like it was nothing.

I think I may have outread Felix or perhaps I was just luckier, because at our first exams, I excelled in every single one of my subjects. The teachers said they wanted to give me a 200% mark on all my subjects because it didn’t seem like 100% was enough.

They were fascinated by me and wanted to test my intelligence so they called me in for more tests. I agreed to write the tests on the condition that Felix was also invited.

He was invited and we wrote the exams together, acing every paper that was thrown our way. The teachers couldn’t believe it. Felix and I were bumped up two grades and our lives changed forever!

Hey you! My name is Kayla and I’m here to tell you how a simple dress altered my reality. Like and subscribe so we can go on with the story. Thank you!

Nobody had ever been bumped up not just one but two grades in our school and in many schools around us before so we quickly became popular. Felix avoided the popularity and just focused on studying but I was tired of the constant studying already, I wanted to have fun!

For the first time in my life, I had the opportunity to hang out with the popular kids as one of them! I couldn’t miss it for the world.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Magic Pen Gets Me Straight A's Nov 04, 2022

I took a closer look at my exam papers, I couldn’t believe what I was seeing.

I mean, I could believe it because I knew I was kinda dumb but I was wondering what my parents would say.

Would they kill me? Would they abandon me? Perhaps they’d ground me for life? Send me to boarding school? Send me to a Christian school filled with nuns?

I tried to stop myself from looking but I couldn’t help it, I snuck another peek.

F! F! F! F! F!

Would I get expelled? Would I have to repeat a grade?

I bumped into Mr Longman, our butler, standing in the school hallway as I aimlessly walked while lost in thought. I quickly hid the papers from him but he’d already caught a glance so he smiled.

“Miss Rachel, the limo awaits you outside”, he said in his butler voice, bowing and pointing towards the school’s exit.

“Oh Mr Longman”, I grumbled, “It is nice to see you hale and hearty. I am sorry about the brief illness you encountered and glad to see you back on your feet. In your time away though, it seems you’ve forgotten the most important instruction I have given you about picking me up at school”.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Ugly Until My Extreme Makeover Nov 03, 2022

Something was poking my head. I sleepily reached up and pushed it away.

"Get away from me."

My voice was barely audible. I was so hungry. Last night was a bad night. Mr. Rossi the owner of Rossi's restaurant told us that there wasn't much food left over so my friends and I had to share a couple of loaves and a bowl of salad.

A blast of cold water hit my face.

"Carla what did you do that for?"

Great, the West Valley kids were back.

"Thought I'd give her a shower. She reeks."

I got up to leave but I slipped and fell. Carla and her friends laughed like they always did whenever they saw me on the streets. Most of them lived in West Valley, a rich neighborhood on the other side of town. I lived in street corners and dark alleys.

"Come on let's go." Logan, Carla's boyfriend, grabbed her hand.

I didn't blame them for picking on me. My hair hadn't been washed in weeks and my clothes were covered in grease stains. I was an easy target.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Force Me To Steal For Them Nov 02, 2022

“Which lane should we start in first?” Mom asked as we entered the supermarket.

“Snacks!” I pulled her along happily.

Once on the snack lane, Mom looked around before she nodded at me. I quickly opened my lunch kit and threw a few snacks in before I slammed the lid shut. Soon after, we walked to the juice aisle where I placed six juice boxes into my kit. Next, Mom grabbed some fruit, paid for it and we walked out of the supermarket.

I know what you’re thinking but Mom told me that she spoke with the manager, Mr. Hillman, who allowed her to take a few things and when Mom got paid she then paid him for the stuff. We have to hide while doing it because Mom told me, the employees get jealous because they don’t have the same privileges as we do so we must be careful not to let them see us.

Come on guys cut me some slack. I was eight and she was my mother, what else was I supposed to believe? But that was just the beginning of my crazy adventures with my mom. If you want to know how everything turned out in the end, please keep watching.

As I grew older, I questioned Mom about our strange habits. She said she would do whatever she needed to do to keep a roof over my head, clothes on my back and food in my stomach. To make matters worse, Mom married Harold, a man who encouraged her in this criminal lifestyle.

Harold was a 50 something year old man, who couldn't keep a job for more than three months. He drank and swore a lot. I couldn't understand what Mom saw in such a sleeze bag.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Being Pretty Wasn't Enough For My Boyfriend Nov 01, 2022

"Sophie! Get in here and help me with the dishes." Mom shouted from the kitchen.

I rolled my eyes as I walked out of my room. The thought of dipping my hands in dirty dish water made me shudder.

"I just got my nails done. Also, I was about to get my beauty sleep."

Mom was fuming but I was not going to back down.

"As long as you live here you'll do house chores. Beauty or not, you need to obey me."

"But without my beauty, we'll no longer have the extra money we get from my brand endorsement gigs. I'm just saying. That's enough help don't you think?"

Mom opened her mouth to say something but I knew I had her there. I was the reason she was able to afford expensive outfits and jewelry to show off to her stuck up friends. She couldn't afford to cross me.

Hi, my name is Sophie.

"Hey look it's Katie and Wayne. They're so cute together."

My friend Gina pointed towards the cafeteria entrance. It was lunch break at school and we'd just sat with our lunch trays.

"Close your mouth before you embarrass yourself."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Lied To Me My Whole Life Oct 31, 2022

"Turn that off or change the channel." I said to my sister Mel. She was glued to the TV watching our dad launch his campaign to be re-elected as a United States senator.

"Jeez I know you hate dad but this is a big day for him."

When I didn't respond, she kept staring at me, "Well?"

"Well what?"

"This is the part where you say, 'I don't hate dad Mel'."

I still said nothing.

"Come on Caleb, I know you and dad don't get along well but you don't actually hate him do you? You know he took it badly after mom passed away." She looked so sad.

"I'm sorry ok? Today was a bad day. I'll just be in my room." I picked up my backpack and left.

When I entered my bedroom I fell backwards on my bed. I opened my backpack and took out the math test Mrs Owen returned that morning.

A giant red F on the front page of the test summed up my life in highschool. I was an average student at best, much to my dad's displeasure. He always said that I wasn't 'applying myself' enough. Whatever that meant.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Escaped Jail She Came Back For Revenge! Oct 30, 2022

I stifle and yawned as I opened the front door. I was glad it was finally Friday, school was exhausting, the smell of dinner made my stomach crumble, I wondered what Paula, my housekeeper was cooking. It smelled delicious.

"Paula! I'm back, what are you...?"

I stopped when I saw the person standing in our kitchen.

"Mom? when did you get here?!" I said as I ran towards her.

My mom lived and worked abroad, she only came home three times a year.

"Oh Lilly, look how much you've grown." She cried as she embraced me.

"Mom I'm the same, you just saw me last month."

"Oh yeah, sorry. How was school?"

"Mom, why are you back so soon? Where's Paula?"

"I told her to take some leave. If I've known this was the welcome I'll get from you, I'd have not have asked for a month off to spend time with you."

"That made me feel guilty."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Makes Me Pay For Her Love Oct 29, 2022

The door flew open and Mom bolted inside. Startled, I jumped up from the sofa where I was watching the television.

“Alex, we need to trash the house to make it look like someone broke in”

“Mom, why? Where’s Hunter?”

Mom stared at me blankly, “Hunter got wounded and the police are on their way.’ Mom began to throw the cushions from the sofa on the floor. “The house needs to look trashed because I told them that when we opened the front door we were attacked.”

Without another word, Mom and I trashed the place. It wasn’t long before we heard sirens in the distance. Everything was a blur as police officers took pictures and dusted for evidence. Mom did all the talking as she said I was still in shock. After the officers left, Mom told me the owner of the house returned home early and Hunter jumped in front of Mom to protect her.

Yeah, you may be wondering about that. The only way to get your answer is to continue watching till the end.

I grew up in a family of thieves. Yup you heard correctly, thieves. We never stayed anywhere for more than a few months. Mom was the mastermind, Hunter was the brawn and I was the invisible son! I begged Mom to let me join them but she said I wasn’t ready. She never had time for me; she and Hunter were always planning their next heist.

I was heartbroken when Hunter died a few days after his incident. Only Mom and I attended Hunter's funeral. After a fifteen minute sermon, the pastor left the room to give us a chance to say our last goodbyes.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made Billions From Eating A Piece Of Cake Oct 28, 2022

“Hey, Stanley!”

“Yes sir!”

“You’ll be doubling as a waiter tonight. So once you’re done cleaning, get dressed in a suit and get ready to serve the guests.”

“Uhm, sir. I’m supposed to close by 7pm, that’s the end of work hours for me, sir”.

“Well, not today! You’ll probably be here till tomorrow morning. One of the waiters fell ill so you’ll have to take his place”.

“Sir, does this mean I’ll be paid his wage instead, since he won’t be coming?”

The director burst into laughter.

“Dream on, Stan. You’re not getting paid a dime for the extra hours you’ll be working for. If you’re not happy with that, feel free to quit, there are millions of janitors happy to replace you and in case you don’t know, these people are happy to be paid half your salary for more work”.

“Half of $2 per hour?” I asked, surprised. Who in the world would want to be paid a dollar per hour? I only took this job because I was dying of hunger.

“Sir, could I get just a tiny little bit of money from you? You didn’t tell me about the event earlier so I didn’t bring anything decent to wear, I have to go back home, pick something and come back”.

He rolled his eyes and gave me my exact payment for the day, nothing for the transport to go home and return again on the same day.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Sold Me To Billionaires Because Of My Rare Skin Oct 27, 2022

“A hundred dollars!? You’re telling me that all you could make this month is a hundred dollars?! What kind of a man are you, Steven?!” Mom screamed throwing the money in my face.

“A thirteen year old man!” I replied, making her give me a resounding slap.

“It’s your fault we’re suffering like this. If your dad was alive, everything would’ve been much better!”

“I know, mom. And I’m very sorry”.

“Shut up! You’re not sorry, but you will be!”

She walked towards me and picked up the money that she had previously thrown in my face before climbing the stairs, entering her room and banging the door.

Hey! I’m Steven! Please hit the like and subscribe buttons below so we can go on with the story.

Thank you!

We used to be a very happy family. Before I was born, my dad was offered a life changing position in the United States and we moved.

I was born into luxury and everything was set out for me. For people who haven’t lived this life, it may seem like the dream life but if you were born into it like I was, you’d understand that life quickly gets boring.

At the age of ten, I was already looking for excitement in places I shouldn’t have. This was when people started noticing how special I was.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made The Hottest Guys In School Obsessed With Me Oct 26, 2022

Adan shared a look with Bradford and Kendrick as they sneered.

“Me?” He repeated, “You want me, Adan Saltwater, to teach you math? Are you out of your mind?”

He looked at Bradford and Kendrick again, surprised.

“Couldn’t you find any smart girl in our class to teach you?” He really couldn’t believe it. I looked scared and humble but deep down, I was cackling like an evil wizard.

“You are the brightest and best student in math that I know of. You also have a special way of explaining things to people and no one can do it like you”, I said in a very calm, sweet way.

He blushed for a second then quickly changed his facial expression to one of disgust once he noticed that his friends were looking at him.

“Well, Uhm”, he was scratching his head, my sweet talk was working! “Let’s see if we can start on…”, he was about to agree when Bradford interrupted him.

“Adan will not be teaching you anything. Get out of here, will you?” He said in his British tongue, the accent that he used to deceive all the girls on campus. Jerk.

As they tried to drive off, I stepped in front of Adan’s car. Adan looked perplexed.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Not Allowed To Date Ugly Guys Oct 25, 2022

Yeah. I guess I have to admit it. I’m privileged.

I am a higher middle class white American.

But this isn’t where my privilege ends. Surprised? Don’t be.

We are a family of beautiful people. I’m serious! We’re literally all beautiful.

My Dad, My Mom, My Brothers and Me!

Yeah, you might be like, “Are you supposed to call Men beautiful?” But what else can I say? The word, “Handsome” is not enough to describe the guys in my family. They are, in fact, beautiful.

No one has to know. *Winks*

Now that you’ve done that, let’s move on.

Every one admired us and wanted to be like us. We weren’t just beautiful, we were smart, we aced all our classes, we all had leadership positions, in school, in church and in the community. Every one knew and worshipped our family.

Everybody wanted to date one of us, even our exes bragged about us.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have 10 Girlfriends Oct 25, 2022

“MOOOM! I want more cake!”

“Sure honey.”

“MORE!”

“Okay, here you go honey!”

“I want a burger too!”

“Ok dear.”

“PIZZA! NOW!”

“Yes, honey.”

I was a really fat kid and I had no limits. I sorta looked like Patrick from Spongebob Squarepants. And what made it worse was that was actually my real name. None of this bothered me much when I was little because there’s not much peer pressure when you’re that young. Of course I got teased a bit at school but that didn’t matter to me. What mattered to me was that there was cake at home. And ice cream. So who cared if Karen “Junior” thought I was taking up too much space?

But that began to change through middle school. Middle school kids are worse and I began to feel self-conscious. I started looking at myself in the mirror and I felt very uncomfortable. Was that really me? I was bigger than a small dinosaur!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Wants Me And Sister To Hate Each Other Oct 23, 2022

“Mom! I got As in all my classes!”

“So what? You’re not the first person to get all As!”

“Mom! I’m sorry but I failed all my classes!”

“Oh honey! You should be proud of yourself. At least, you took the exams.”

“But what if I’m required to repeat a grade?”

“What!? Impossible! That can never happen! I will talk with your teachers and principal immediately. They’re doing such terrible work in that school.”

“The teachers?” I asked, confused. “They’re doing a terrible job? Your daughter, who refuses to ever study anything, unsurprisingly fails all her papers and ‘the teachers’ are to blame? You know who is to blame for her failures? You are! Yes, you! Don’t stare at me like you’re confused! I have had enough of you. You are to blame for every bad thing that happens to Claire! AND ME! AND DAD! Any bad thing that happens in this house is all your fault!”

“Alright, that’s enough”, Dad tried to carry me but I pushed him away.

“Don’t touch me, Dad! Don’t you dare. You just stand around and watch this evil woman make my life miserable! And you never do anything about it!”

“I try my best, honey”.

“Well, your best isn’t enough! I had sleepless nights, studying, trying to be the best so once, just once in my life, my mother would say she’s proud of me but instead, she still doesn’t give a hoot about me”, I burst into tears and Claire tried to comfort me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Disowned Me For Being Too Pretty Oct 22, 2022

"Hey Laura! Look this way!" A camera flash nearly blinded me. Whatever happened to personal space? I put on my best smile and posed.

"You look fabulous tonight, just one more picture!"

"I think you have enough for your tabloid Jeff." I said as I put my sunglasses back on.

"It's a blog."

"Gentlemen, that's enough." Alec, my driver, said as he placed himself between the bloodthirsty reporters and me. I expected them to push and shove him like they always did but their attention shifted to someone else.

"She's here."

I removed a pocket mirror from my purse and quickly checked my hair and makeup. I had to look perfect for her.

Alec stood next to me as we watched her walk down the red carpet. We stood at attention like the loyal soldiers we were.

"Laura."

"Victoria."

"That dress makes you look two sizes bigger. Don't wear it again. Unless you want to spark pregnancy rumors. Now, smile."

She turned and waved at the cameras. She even blew them a few kisses.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Dated A Billionaire Oct 21, 2022

I got up startled as usual, thanks to my alarm clock.

As I dragged myself from my bed, I noticed that the house was very quiet.

This was a very strange occurrence because my parents were early risers, I always woke up to them either arguing about something or celebrating their new conquest.

Whatever. I thought as I entered the kitchen to make breakfast. My parents never prepared any meal for me, they always made theirs, ate and left, I was used to it by now.

As I walked past my parents room on my way to the kitchen, something just felt very wrong. I had this strong bad feeling and I decided to check up on them in their room.

I hope they aren’t dead? I thought.

I walked into the room carefully, heart in hand as I opened the door, what I witnessed was worse than anything I could’ve expected.

I opened the door and realised that my parents weren’t dead, they were much much worse….. gone!

I ran to the drawer where I saw the documents last night, it was empty! Ah, I should’ve known!

These people didn’t care about me so I don’t understand why I thought those documents were for us all to travel.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The Popular Girl At School Is Obsessed With Me Oct 21, 2022

I noticed the weird looks people were giving me as I walked down the hall. A few guys were even smiling and winking at me.

Weird. Something was definitely wrong, I just hadn’t figured it out yet.

Well, whatever. I’ll just pack up and go home.

Before I could quietly wriggle myself out of the school’s massive doors, Beck approached me.

“Hey beautiful”, he said while spinning around me, a gesture that I believe he thought was romantic. “Wanna go on a date with me tonight? We’d get Pizza and Icecream then eat them all up in my car while looking at the stars”.

Beck wasn’t all that, but he wasn’t that bad either. Besides, I didn’t have anything interesting to do tonight so I decided to accept. “Uhm, I…”

“Dude, is that the best you can do?’ Jake interrupted with a grin on his face.

“Bro, don’t kill my shine”.

Jake ignored him and turned to me. He held my hand and kissed it.

“Cat. I have a big-ass cinema in my house with chefs and cleaners obeying my every command. Spend the night with me instead and I can assure you that we’ll have the whole night to ourselves, no one will dare interrupt us”.

“Huh?”

Why in the world would Jake, the school player, ever think that I’ll want to go out with him? He may have been a millionaire but he knew I hated him.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Forces Me To Babysit Devil Sister Oct 19, 2022

“Hey Peekaboo! Have your bath quickly before someone comes”.

We had our bath and dried ourselves as fast as we could, before running out of the restaurant. Once we got to a safe zone, we started laughing, so happy that we hadn’t been caught this time.

The last time was so embarrassing, the security man didn’t even let us finish up! Thankfully he had the courtesy to call a female security officer who was even more ruthless than he was. We were forced to put our clothes back on despite the fact that our bodies were still filled with soap. We bowed our heads as we were dragged out of the restaurant, our faces still covered in soap lather.

After that, we avoided taking baths for a couple of weeks till today.

“We smell soooo fresh!” I giggled.

This was our life now, sleeping under egg cartons and sneaking into neat restaurants when no one was looking to have our baths.

It wasn’t always like this though, we used to be quite comfortable. My dad was a lawyer and his company rewarded him greatly.

Unfortunately, he was hit by a stroke and we lost him. My mother couldn’t pay for our house and our survival with the tiny revenue we got from her shop and just like that, we started sleeping in my mom’s shop but when her landlord noticed this, he sent her packing also. We had no option but to move to the streets after trying the shelters and figuring out that they were all filled up.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Acts Like I Don't Exist Oct 18, 2022

As I ran towards the goal, dribbling the football as I went, I suddenly noticed my Mom watching from the sidelines. My heart filled with joy, it wasn’t often that my Mom managed to make it to one of my games. You see, she has a very busy job as an accountant with a big city firm. She works long hours and usually isn’t able to watch me play.

The referee blew the whistle to signal the end of the match. I shook hands with the players from the opposing team and went to join my Mom.

“Mom! I can’t believe you made it! I’m so happy you’re here!”

But instead of giving me the smile I expected my Mom just scowled at me,

“I’m so disappointed in you Luke, you played terribly.”

I was so shocked and confused, I couldn’t understand why my Mom was being so rude.

But little did I know things were only going to get worse, just wait til you see what she did at the end of this story!

I got into my Mom’s car and we drove home in silence. I was upset that she had criticised my playing and she didn’t seem in the mood for chatting either.

When we arrived home I took off my coat and was about to head upstairs to my room when my Mom came into the kitchen.

“Where do you think you’re going?”

“Up to my room, I’m going to play a video game with Ben.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The More I Sleep The Younger I Become Oct 17, 2022

“So what’s your secret?”

“What?”

“We’re the same age but you look like a man and I still look like a kid. How did you get your beard to grow?”

“Genes bro, genes! Hahaha. ”

My best buddy Ron had this conversation with me almost every day. We looked really different from each other although we were both sixteen. I was tall, muscular and I had a lot of facial hair. I had a really cool beard and a mustache that made the ladies faint. My voice was also deep and extremely attractive. Ron on the other hand looked and sounded like a baby.

“I bought this beard growth serum the other day. I’ve been putting it on my face every night. I hope it works soon!”

“Don’t worry. Maybe you’re just a late bloomer! It happens!”

Despite our differences, we were still good friends and we did almost everything together. Life was great! I also had an adorable girlfriend. Her name was Clara and she was great for my ego!

“Oh Garth! You’re so handsome and muscular! And I love your beard! You’re the most gorgeous boyfriend on the planet!”

“Thanks babe.”

My only real difficulty in life was fighting off all the other girls who wanted to be with me too. I was a babe magnet – I guess they just love beards and muscles and that stuff. Luckily, Clara wasn’t insecure so that was great for me.

Sadly, my awesome life was about to take a strange twist.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Obsession With Beauty Ruined My Life Forever Oct 16, 2022

I watched as an older lady attempted to cross the road. Immediately, I stepped towards her.

“Do you need help to cross the road?”

The lady nodded and I extended my elbow for her to hold on to. The older lady chatted politely as we crossed the road. Once we got to the other side she turned to me, “Thank you, young man.”

I nodded and pulled my hoodie over my face and walked away quickly.

My story is pretty unusual, and it changed my whole life.

I’ve always been very picky with what I eat and the number of times I exercise each week, because I am a competitive swimmer. When I sat with my friend during lunch, I’d comment about the other girls who were larger than I was but were on the swimming team. I told my friends that those other girls didn’t deserve to be on the swim team until they lost weight.

I was also a popular girl and dated the most handsome guy at school, Kendall, who was the captain of the hockey team.

“Gigi, you really should stop speaking about your teammates like that,” Kendall said during lunch one day.

“Why? I’m not saying anything wrong. If they lose a few pounds then maybe they can win a match or two, instead of the rest of us having to push harder to hide their flaws.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Baby Photos Exposed My Parent’s Scary Truth Oct 15, 2022

“Good morning David! Do you want some cookies?”

“Sure Miss Rosie!”

“Just wait right there on the sidewalk! I’ll bring them to you!”

While I was waiting, Mark’s golden retriever jumped on me and started licking my face.

“Max! Stop that! Oh my gosh David I’m so sorry!”

“It’s okay. Max is my dog too!”

“Mark, do you want some cookies?”

This was what a typical walk in my neighborhood was like. Ever heard of Sweet Magnolias? My town was just like that – but better. Everyone was so friendly and it was so safe that you could go sleep with all your doors and windows wide open. We all shared with each other and there was never really a sad moment.

But a crazy mystery that had been kept from me was about to ruin all of this!

I lived with my mom, dad and older sister Lauralee. My dad worked in Tech and my mom was your typical housewife – like most of the women in my neighborhood.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm The Cutest Baby Alive, My Mom Made Millions Oct 14, 2022

“Jones, remove these snacks, I need a place to sit down”, June complained. But Jones totally ignored her, stuffing his face with the bowls of popcorn, chips, fruits, veggies and hummus that he used to fill the whole sofa.

June ran to the kitchen, “Mom! Jones won’t create a space on the sofa for me and our show is about to start”.

“What show?” Her mom asked.

“Don’t you know Mom? It’s “DECEMBER WITH THE GAYLINTONS!”

Her mom rolled her eyes, went to the living room and removed all the snacks from the sofa, they carried them and sat down. The show began.

What they didn’t know was that this year, ‘December With The Gaylinton’s’ was going to change the lives of the whole world forever, theirs included.

Hello, my name is Martha Gaylinton and today, I’m going to be telling you about my crazy rich life, and how I became a millionaire without anybody’s help, despite the fact that I was still a cute tiny baby.

Now, let’s continue.

I will start from the very beginning, when I was just a foetus in my mother’s belly, so grab a popcorn and enjoy the ride.

My family had a popular reality show called ‘The Gaylintons’ where they shared their whole life, like normal reality tv, some parts of it were acted but people knew and still loved the show. ‘The Gaylintons’ was the most popular reality tv show in the whole world and this made my parents and their whole family millionaires quickly!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Controlling Eyes Gets Me Anything Oct 13, 2022

“I don’t think this is a good idea, Ragnar. What if he gets hurt or killed? There’s no guarantee that he’ll be safe here”.

“For Odin’s sake, Lagertha! We’ve talked about this a million times, I know you love our boy, I do too. But we are both certain that Bjorn will die at the hand of our enemies if we don’t hide him here. Besides, we’ll always watch and keep him safe wherever he is”.

“Until we’re dead, that is”, Lagertha spat back but Ragnar simply hugged her tight and got into the spaceship.

Reluctantly, Lagertha followed him into the spaceship and shed tears as they flew out of earth to finish the war on their planet, leaving behind their newborn son and only child, Bjorn.

Ever wondered what it’s like to live among aliens on a planet that’s not yours? Well, that’s exactly what my life was!

Sit back, relax and keep watching to know my amazing story.

“I can’t believe you’re making me do this. We’re not young anymore, Martha.”

“But do you regret coming out?” Martha asked as she lay on her husband’s chest, on a mat, under the skies.

“Absolutely not. These beautiful stars remind me of my beautiful wife”.

Martha laughed, “You animal!” Her husband always knew how to make her blush.

Suddenly, a heavy rain began, it didn’t even drizzle, it just came down with full force and got them soaked immediately. As they tried to pack up and run inside, they heard a baby crying in the distance.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Destroyed My Sisters Life Forever Oct 12, 2022

"Pass me the plates and you take the cutlery," Kizzy, my younger sister said as we entered the kitchen.

Mom was almost finished with her famous spaghetti and meatball combo. Dad was on a business trip and wouldn't be back in three months. He had opened another branch of his business in another country and he was overseeing that everything was finalized with his new location before coming home.

Mom plated the food and placed it on the table,"Ok, girls it's time to dig in."

"Mom, did you add something else to the recipe? It's different." I placed another bite into my mouth.

"Different good or different bad?"

"I'm not sure yet," I said as I chewed slower trying to see if I could figure out what the extra ingredient was.

Kizzy stuffed more food into her mouth, "I don't know what you're complaining about, it tastes the same to me."

I laughed, "That's because you have the palate of a five year old."

My life with my family is usually like any other family, normal, but the upcoming months things took a strange turn.

Over the next couple of weeks, Kizzy played in her soccer tournaments. She was the only athlete in the family. Since Mom and Dad were usually too busy with work I made it my duty as her big sister to go to every one of her games. I was happy when Mom showed up for Kizzy's semi qualification game.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The School Bad Boy Treats Me Like A Queen Oct 11, 2022

“And our student of the week award goes to... Makayla. Again. I don’t understand why you all can’t learn from her.”

“Good job Makayla!”

“Thanks!”

Apart from being the most perfect student in my class, I think I was also the best at our school. I had straight A's, perfect behavior, attendance and everything!

“You’re gonna get a scholarship to Harvard someday dear!” my dad always said.

And I believed him. I was going to do great things and change the world.

Although I was already in my final year of high school, I’d never had a boyfriend or even been on a date. I was just too preoccupied with school and being the absolute best at everything. But one day I decided to take a break from studying to watch a rom com and I started feeling all warm and tingly inside. Maybe one day I’d go out to a movie with a boy and he’d put his arm around my shoulder! Oh my gosh!

What made it strange was that a few days after these odd feelings, Dominic started looking at me with a twinkle in his eyes. Was I reading into it too much? I hope – because Dominic was super awful and if I had to pick a guy in my class it would be Stewart. He was almost as smart as I was and very kind and gentle.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Tiktok Twins Rule My School Oct 10, 2022

INTRODUCING… SAM AND DEAN!!!

FAMOUS TIKTOK STARS THAT HAVE MANAGED TO AMASS A GROWING FOLLOWING OF 30 MILLION FANS!

TODAY, THEY ARE GOING TO BE JOINING US AND TELLING US HOW THEY WERE ABLE TO CLIMB THE TIKTOK LADDER OF SUCCESS. A ROUND OF APPLAUSE AS THEY CLIMB UP THE STAGE.

The loud MC stood up and started clapping, the whole crowd did the same as the arrogant twins bounced onto the stage, refusing to shake raving fans like they were above them and walking to the stage majestically like the whole world was their oyster. I rolled my eyes, irritated.

“Change that channel immediately”, my mom commanded.

“Mom! I’m watching it!”

Dad came to her rescue, “Didn’t you hear your mom? Switch off the television. I can’t believe you’re watching an interview about boys who got famous through devilish means, change it to a Christian channel and watch something uplifting!”

I reluctantly changed the channel.

“You know what? You’ve had enough screen time for the day, go to your room and study or pray!”

“Dad! I’ve watched tv for less than ten minutes!” He gave me a warning look.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Is 500 Years Old Oct 09, 2022

I always wondered why we moved around so much. I was only 18 and we had moved 6 times already.

I have lived in India, Nigeria, Japan and so many cities in the U.S. People thought I was special because of this but I didn’t, I just wanted to grow up in one town.

One day, I was on my way to Target to get some groceries when I saw two men arguing in front of me. I wondered why they were arguing so early in the morning. As I inched closer to them, I realised that they weren’t actually arguing.

An elderly man, who looked like he was in his sixties, was trying to communicate with a cab driver, he was asking him where the closest restaurant was.

He said he needed to eat as soon as possible because he was starving. He hadn’t eaten the previous day. Because no one around there understood what he was saying and he couldn’t take it anymore, he started rubbing his stomach and describing somebody eating with his hands and mouth.

The cab driver smiled and brought out a dollar from his cab saying, “I’m sorry but this is all I have to spare. Go sort yourself out”. The old man threw the dollar at him and stormed off, grunting swear words.

I quickly ran to him and told him where he could find different restaurants. I even wrote their addresses on a piece of paper and handed it to him. I gave him my number and told him to call me if he ever needed any help.

“Oh, little girl”, he smiled widely. “God bless you! Mixed breed, you are? Parents are spanish?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Beauty Created A War In My Family Oct 08, 2022

"Bella! How many times am I going to wake you? We are waiting for breakfast."

My aunt Martha stood over my bed, an angry scowl on her face.

"Can't you make breakfast yourselves?"

Martha clutched the pearls on her neck as if I'd insulted her.

"Why would we do such a thing?"

I hated my aunt Martha.

My mom died when I was 4 years old and my dad left soon after.

I often dreamed of my mother and her beautiful smile. I looked just like her, I wanted to be a beauty queen like she was.

Growing up I used to wait by the window waiting for mom to come back and take me far away. But Martha made sure I knew that she was never coming back, neither was my dad.

Martha made me clean and pick after her and her daughter Annabelle. Whenever I complained, she told me I should be grateful that she took me in when nobody else wanted me. When I was younger she'd threaten to put me in a foster home. At the time, I had no idea where that was but it sounded terrible. So I did everything she asked.

Hi, my name is Bella. It means beautiful. All my life, my aunt Martha told me that I didn't deserve that name.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Said I Was Born Blind I Found The Truth Oct 07, 2022

"Mom! Mom! Please make it stop!"

I sat in my bed with my head between my knees. I thought my head was being split open. The pain was unbearable. I had no idea what time it was but it was eerily quiet, except for my quiet sobs and heavy breathing.

"Luke? What's wrong?"

My mom was at my side soothingly rubbing my back.

"It's happening again. The pain in my head. It's so bad mom. And my eyes. I feel like they're on fire. I can't take it."

My mom said something but her voice sounded so far away, like I was trapped underwater. I already knew this part. It was what happened right before I passed out.

My name is Luke Barrett. My parents told me I was born blind but they never told me the story behind it. Here's that story now. Trust me you do not want to miss this!

I grew up pretty much alone. Apart from my parents I had no one else to spend time or play with. I was turning 18 soon and I hadn't even had my first kiss. Before you start to feel sorry for me, my childhood was great. You see, I was a special child. I know that's what every parent says about their child but in my case it was true. I took my first step when I was 5 months old and I could read and write by my first birthday.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Annoying Sister Messes Everything Up Oct 06, 2022

"Are you excited Luca? I wish I was going with you. I'm going to miss you so much big brother."

"Breath, Anna."

Ugh my little sister could be so annoying. As if I wasn't already embarrassed by my dad crying in front of my friends.

It was the night of my farewell party. In two days, I'd be flying to the United States to start college. My dad's former boss, Mr. Warren Campbell, offered to pay for my tuition and give me a job at his restaurant. Dad had worked as his gardener for over 10 years before his bad health forced him to come back home.

"Everyone, I'd like to say a few words about my boy Luca and show you something Anna put together."

"Dad you don't have to." I was losing cool points with my friends, fast.

As I listened to my dad, I wondered what kind of life waited for me on the other side. So far life hadn't been so kind to me and my family. Mom and dad struggled to keep us fed and in school. Dad said that we were a humble family. I called it like I saw it, we were poor.

Clapping and cheering erupted all around me. I looked up to see what the fuss was all about and nearly choked on my drink. Playing on the TV were videos of me as a child.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My 8 Year Old Sister Is A Model, I Hate It Oct 05, 2022

I’m not stalking her. I’m not being overprotective. I just want to make sure she’s fine.

You promised to give her more space, remember?

But what if she gets hurt or trips on something? What if something goes wrong?

Dude! She goes out all the time and nothing ever happens! Besides, she’s right in front of the house!

Gosh! She’s just a child! Anything could go wrong.

Two tiny versions of me were literally perched on my shoulder, giving me conflicting advice.

Not being able to cope with the indecision anymore, I stood up abruptly, rushing to the front door. Something occurred to me on my way and I decided to pick up a trash bag so Pat would think that I simply came to dispose of the trash and not to watch her.

Immediately I stepped out of the house with the trash bag, I heard Pat screaming my name, “Brian! Brian! Help me, help me!!!”

I ran towards her voice and I discovered the most terrible thing possible. If you stick to the end of this video, you’ll find out exactly what that was.

“Brian, what’s going on?”

“Huh? I’m uhh… Recording a video for StoryTime Animated, the best animated storytelling channel on YouTube”.

“Did they tell you to laugh like a witch and behave like a psycho?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Ignored By Everyone Until I Lost 50 Pounds Oct 04, 2022

“Bye, Mrs. Jenkins. Thanks for having me for dinner.”

“Bye Brent, tell your mom I said hi.”

I’m an ordinary teenager with a strange story or maybe not. Stick around and listen to the rest of my story.

My family always had issues with maintaining their weight. I figured this is why my best friend and I, Timothy, who lived next door, got along so well since we were the same size. Timothy had a younger sister, Sherry, who hung out with us. She wasn’t one of those whiney, little sisters, Sherry was actually pretty cool.

I never really thought about my weight, until that one time, when Granddad needed to go to the hospital and those firefighters had to bust those walls down with a sledgehammer to get him out.

Granddad had been bedridden because of his weight and when he got sick, Mom called an ambulance. I watched as the paramedics came to the room to get him and told Mom they needed help to move him. They called the firefighters and that’s when we lost the wall of the house. A crane was used to pick Granddad off the bed and place him on the trolley. Then they used an automatic pulley to pull him into the ambulance. The eyes of the neighbourhood families bore into my grandad as though he was some kind of spectacle at a circus. When they finally got Granddad in they whisked him away. Sadly, Granddad didn’t leave the hospital that night.

It was then and there I decided it was time to lose some weight.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Think Sister Is An Angel Oct 03, 2022

"Mom! Dad! Breakfast's ready."

My little sister stood at the dining table in our parents' house, waiting patiently to serve them breakfast.

"OH sweetie you shouldn't have!"

"Just thought I'd do something nice for your anniversary."

"Aww you're such an angel Angel. Get it?"

My mom laughed at her own joke. I rolled my eyes and fake-gagged.

"Mind your manners Adam. Your sister really worked hard on this."

"It's bacon and eggs mom. And it's not even your anniversary! She wants something."

Angel sniffed and wiped her eyes. I couldn't believe my parents were falling for her act! She had done it so many times.

"I'm really sorry I got your anniversary date wrong. I've been so busy with school and volunteering at the animal shelter I got confused."

"OH honey, no need to apologize. Our anniversary is not for another 4 months but it's the thought that counts."

"Wait for it…" I thought to myself.

Angel typed on her phone. A few minutes later she looked up.

"I had booked a weekend getaway for both of you. I'm trying to cancel but the resort says it's too late.This is not fair!"

"Don't be upset honey, we wish we could go but we are busy this weekend. How about we refund you the money?"

"And there it is." God she was good.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Do Crazy Things When I’m Angry Oct 02, 2022

They were sweating, their eyes were red and looked like they would pop out of their sockets in any second.

My dad took a step closer.

Oh my God, he’s gonna hit me, I thought.

I was trapped on a huge sofa and there was absolutely no means of escape.

He took another step and this time, his face was right in front of mine. I could feel his hot angry breath right on my face and I started shaking, I shook so much that you’d have thought I just came out of an ice cold bath.

He looked into my eyes with his red eyes, it almost looked like he was going to cry? After looking at me for a few seconds, my mom laid a hand on his shoulder, “Come into the room sweetie, let me get you a cup of lemon tea”, she said, trying to calm him down.

My dad shook his head and started following my mom into their room. As he got to the staircase, he shook his head once more and muttered a few words that changed my life forever; “I can’t even believe she’s ours”, he said, looking at my mom.

I didn’t really care that my parents were angry, I was only scared they’d hit me. Once they left for their room, I went straight to the refrigerator, grabbed a huge box of pizza and started munching on it. I took it into my room, closed my massive doors and blasted on my speakers. ‘So What’ by ‘Pink’ was the first song to play, it was almost like my speakers read my mind.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Fell In Love With A Delivery Girl Oct 01, 2022

“Tonight is beautiful.” I held Teagan’s hand as we looked up at the stars from the back porch swing. Suddenly, the door opened and Mr. Nelson, without a word, grabbed Teagan’s arm and dragged her inside.

I sprang into action and ran behind them, I held onto Mr. Nelson’s arm just before it came crashing down on Tegan. Mr. Nelson turned to me and snarled. He grabbed a handful of my clothing in his large hand and lifted me above the floor and threw me through the front door.

Tegan screamed as Mr. Nelson came after me on the lawn, “James! Please just go! I’ll be ok!”

Feeling defeated, I held my ribs as I hobbled to my car. Whether Mr. Nelson knew it or not this was not the end of it! If you want to see how I dealt with Mr. Nelson for his hospitality, keep watching til the end of the video!

Luckily for me, I was able to drive myself to the hospital where I called my parents and told them where I was.

"What happened?" Mom and Dad rushed into the hospital room just as I was pulling my tshirt on.

"Your son will be fine," Dr. King said. "A few bruised ribs but in a few days he'll be ok."

"Bruised ribs?" Mom gasped and looked at me wide eyed.

"Someone tried to rob me on the way home but I was able to get away."

Mom hugged me tightly and cried.

"Paula," Dad looked at my reddened face, "You're suffocating the boy."

Mom removed her arms hesitantly.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Devil Sister Gets Anything She Wants Sep 30, 2022

I had the perfect life. My parents adored me, I had tons of friends and my boyfriend Alex was the hottest boy at school.

He was the captain of the football team and he drove a shiny new car. Every time he drove me to school, I saw a few girls turn green. I felt sorry for them, how did they even live?

Everyone loved me, except for my small sister Ivy. I didn't know what her problem was. Between you and me, I thought she was jealous. A few times I caught her in my bedroom trying on my clothes. Then there's that time I saw her drooling at Alex when he came over to swim in our pool. Ugh. As if he could even look at her twice. I bet he didn't even know she existed.

Ivy and I looked nothing alike. I was tall with naturally blonde hair. She was a brunette and her height was average. So was everything else about her. That's why what she did next took everyone by surprise. Want to know what she did?

It was the last weekend of summer break. I'd just returned home after being away all summer and I couldn't wait to see my boyfriend Alex again. I bet he'd missed me. Correction, I know he'd missed me. Why else would he be throwing me a surprise welcome back party at his house? I wasn't supposed to know but my best friend Olivia was the biggest gossip at school.

I'd just finished getting ready when mom announced that Alex had arrived. His timing was perfect. I even practiced my surprise face for when we arrived at his house for the party.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Life Was Ruined By A Riddle Sep 29, 2022

“Are you sure, this is the item you want me to hide, Shelly?” Gideon, my twin brother, looked at me with a raised eyebrow.

“Yeah sure why not?” I handed over the old tattered jewelry box that Grandma left for me in her will. We couldn’t get the box open because there wasn’t a key, so why not?

Gideon handed me his Xbox, “Ok, so you know the rules. The person who figures out the riddle and gets back their item first will forever be dubbed the Riddle Champion. Remember, you are only allowed to hide the items in the amusement park, home or at school.”

Gideon and I shook on it. We went our separate ways, prepared our riddles and hid the items. When Grandma left me this box she told me that I should keep the box safe until the time was right. Little did I know that the game with Gideon was about to ruin my life!

Hey, my name is Shelly. Gideon and I have a great bond but in spite of this we have always been competitive with each other, pushing each other and ourselves to be the best at what we do.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Will Die Unless I Get New Boyfriend Sep 28, 2022

I was sitting on the bench in the park enjoying the cool night breeze with my date for the evening.

“Come here, it’s getting a bit chilly.”

He put his arm around me and I leant my head against his shoulder.

He looked into my eyes and my heart started beating faster. I knew he was about to kiss me.

But as he leant towards me the alarm on my phone suddenly started beeping. It was midnight!

“I’m sorry, I don’t want to go out with you anymore! We’re over!”

If you think that is weird, just wait til you see what happens later in this story.

It was the last day of the summer holidays and my friends and I were determined to make the most of it. We had arranged to spend the day at the lake in our town. It was our favourite place to hang out in the summer.

I was watching my friends splashing about in the water, it looked so cool and inviting I decided to go for a swim.

I dove into the water, it was icy cold and almost took my breath away. I started swimming towards my friends when suddenly I felt a cramping in my leg.

“Aaargh!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Doesn’t Allow Me To Have Friends Sep 27, 2022

“Nora don’t worry, she won’t find out!”

“You don’t know my mom!”

“Stop worrying. Have some fun! This carnival is only set up here once every five years!”

“Yeah! Look, have some of my cotton candy!”

“Oh look! It’s a mini roller coaster! Let’s go on that one!”

“Then I want to go to the haunted house!”

“Fine!”

I had an exhilarating night. I was only fourteen years old and it was the first time I’d ever snuck out with my friends. You’re probably wondering why I needed to sneak out because what I was doing with my friends was totally harmless. Well, my mom was a total tiger mom. I wasn’t allowed to do anything! I was only allowed to go to and from school and she completely controlled all of my extracurricular activities. I had gymnastics on Tuesdays and Thursdays, Piano on Wednesdays and swimming on Fridays. Apart from those days, I had to be either at home or school. If I went anywhere it had to be with her, my dad and my younger sister Lily.

I wasn’t allowed to have sleepovers with my friends or to go to any of theirs. I had to top every single class or I was punished. And just like the original tiger mom, my mom didn’t allow me to participate in anything fun at school – no school plays, no fun days, nothing. In fact, if my mom found out that we were having a fun activity at school on a particular day, she’d force me to stay home to study.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Made Me Live In A Tent For YEARS Sep 26, 2022

Dad opened the flap of my tent, “Hey, Darius, I need the backyard to set up for my birthday party.”

I nodded. As Dad walked back to the house. I packed up my tent and placed my belongings in my black duffle bag. That night, Dad allowed me to sleep in his car that was parked in the garage.

You may be wondering what type of parents would make their sixteen year old live in a tent in their backyard or even sleep in their car when they have a house. Well, honestly, I left my parents with no choice. Continue watching my story and you’ll see what I mean.

When I was about fifteen years old, I wasn’t allowed to go out with my friends unless chaperoned by one of my parents. While my other friends were able to enjoy life, and date, I decided to stay at home. How embarrassing would it be if my parents were at the same table hanging out with my friends! My younger sister, Grace, didn’t mind but I wanted the freedom that my other friends had.

I found that freedom with a group of older boys. I honestly can’t remember how we began to hang together, I just remember we used to hang out a lot. But, these boys lived in nicer neighbours than I did and their parents were doctors and lawyers so I was quite surprised when I realized the kind of things they did.

As much as I wanted my freedom, this freedom came with choices and consequences which I didn’t understand at the time. Anyway, my new friends embraced me and to prove myself I did everything they wanted me to do, including skipping school. As long as I did everything they wanted they got me new clothes and shoes and anything else that I wanted. Life was good!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Controlling BF Think He's My Dad Sep 25, 2022

“The ice cream truck’s coming!” Charlie, my six year old brother yelled. “I’m going to ask Dad for some money.”

“Dad said not to disturb him unless it’s an emergency,” I warned.

“But this is an emergency, an ice cream emergency! Dad and I always get ice cream together,” Charlie pouted.

“How about if I paid for the ice cream, will that be ok, Charlie?” Neil, my boyfriend asked.

“Sure!” Charlie looked at me for confirmation and I nodded.

Neil was the perfect boyfriend, and maybe that should have been a big red flag. If you want to find out what happened between Neil and I, keep watching the video.

Neil took Charlie’s hand and walked outside to the ice cream truck. They returned a few minutes later with three ice cream cones and a tub of ice cream. I took the tub and placed it in the freezer for dessert. Neil handed me the extra ice cream cone. After Charlie ate his ice cream cone, he went to his room to play while Neil and I watched the television.

Fifteen minutes later, Dad emerged from his office.

“Where’s Charlie? I'm ready to get our Sunday ice cream.”

“Ooohh, sorry Dad, the truck came a bit early today and Neil took him to get ice cream. You said not to disturb you.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Went Deaf. All Because Of Me. Sep 24, 2022

Bang! Bang! Bang! Rick and I lit the firecrackers and threw them down the street.

“Rick! Gordon! I hope you aren't the ones bursting those firecrackers out there,” Mom yelled from the yard.

“No, Aunty,” Rick yelled back.

We waited about five minutes, before we started our shenanigans again.

“Rick, check this out!”

“Gordon, no!!”

But it was too late. Jemma, Alicia’s friend from next door, called out to her and she ran right in front of me. The firecracker exploded. The cry that Alicia let out will haunt me for the rest of my life.

Rick, Jemma and I ran to Alicia who was curled up in a ball in the middle of the street holding her ears.

“Alicia!” Mom screamed as she ran into the street and knelt next to Alicia.

Dad scooped Alicia up and put her into the back seat of the car, Mom hopped into the car beside her and Dad jumped into the driver’s and the tires screeched as Dad pulled out of the driveway.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Teacher Forgets Everything In 10 Minutes Sep 23, 2022

"This week's topic will be Ethics. Throughout the week we'll answer the following questions: What is ethics? What are the examples of ethics? What…"

I hated Mondays. I bet I could get away with a nap. Nothing fun ever happened at Oakwood High so what would I miss if I just zoned out for 10 minutes? Nothing right? Wrong. Turns out, we were about to have a very interesting Monday. Stick around and find out how a teacher almost lost his life for being too enthusiastic about his job.

I closed my eyes and my mind went to my best friend Jason and that almost kiss a few weeks ago…

"This week's topic will be Ethics. Throughout the week we'll answer the following questions: What is ethics? What are the examples of ethics? What…"

I could've sworn Mr. Scott said this exact same thing right before I dozed off.

"Mr. Scott are you alright?"

"Sure am Lynne. Is something the matter?"

"You just said the same exact thing you said 10 minutes ago. Word for word."

"Lynne, I just started the lesson now. 10 minutes ago I wasn't even in this class." Whole class gasps.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Hates Me Because I'm Tiny Sep 22, 2022

“Damn, where is this paper?”, Mom said as she searched the house.

“Have you tried checking the library?” I tried to suggest, but mom glared at me and made me keep quiet. She didn’t even bother searching the library!

She decided to try Dad’s new car, I didn’t understand why she thought her documents could’ve found their way into his car, because Dad never concerned himself with any of her model stuff. I didn’t bother suggesting it because she wouldn’t listen to me anyway.

Let her search in vain then, I thought.

Few minutes later, I heard my mom screaming and crying loudly. She took out all dad’s things and set them on fire, she was also breaking anything and everything.

I ran to dad’s car to see what made her go ballistic and what I saw changed my whole life forever.

No matter what you do, a life event or an important decision you make will change your life forever. Your life may change for the better, but it could also change for the worst.

I’m Emma.

Mom and I used to be the best of friends, she always wanted a baby who was as beautiful as she was, so she could train this baby to take over from her in the modelling industry.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Stuck In Room With Evil Sister Sep 21, 2022

I always thought that sisters were supposed to be close, you know, have each other's backs, talk about boys and share secrets. Boy, was I dead wrong. My sister, Cathy, is a jealous psycho! If it wasn’t for my boyfriend Anthony… ok ok I’m getting ahead of myself.

“Hey, Hillary, I heard Anthony was gossiping about what a rotten girlfriend you are to Jake and his popular goons.”

Anthony and I looked up from the television and stared at Cathy.

“Are you going to tell her Anthony or should I?” Cathy twirled her hair on her finger and smiled slyly.

“Tell her what?”

“That you were kissing Dalia, you know the pretty red headed cheerleader, behind the bleachers during lunch.”

I close my eyes and try to block out Cathy and her lies. She always does this when Anthony comes over. If I ignore her, hopefully she’ll go away. But, Cathy decided to sit between Anthony and I. I scooted across and turned to her and smiled.

“So, Cathy, how is Kirk, your crush? Is he still hanging out with Dalia and Hailey? Is he too busy with them to notice that you are alive?”

Cathy shot me an annoyed look before she got up from the sofa and went to her bedroom. I snuggled next to Anthony and we continued watching our movie. My sister is a selfish brat and it's sad to say my parents are to blame. When Cathy was younger she had a heart condition which led to her having a dozen surgeries. Mom and Dad, even though they received a clean bill of health from the doctors for Cathy, still treat her like a china doll.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have Biggest Hands In The World, It’s A Curse! Sep 20, 2022

"Dude! Is that Chelsea Hartley with your dad?"

My best friend Alvin was scrolling through social media and he showed me a photo of my dad with Chelsea.

"No way. What would he be doing with her? He's a security guard at a museum for God's sake. She's like the most awesome girl in the universe. Not to mention she's super rich!"

Just then my dad walked into our kitchen. He told us that he met Chelsea at the history museum he worked at.

"What would she be doing in an old and creepy museum?"

"Careful. That old and creepy museum feeds your scrawny behind. Ms. Hartley was there for a private tour. She'll also be attending the exhibition this weekend. There will be all kinds of cool artifacts on display. A few are even for sale."

I zoned out at the mention of artifacts.

After dad left the kitchen, Alvin and I kept looking at photos of Chelsea. I idolized her. She was only a few years older than me and was already a billionaire. I'd kill to meet her.

"You totally could. Just ask your dad to get you into the exhibition."

My dad's answer was a flat out no.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Ultimate Makeover Sep 19, 2022

"Hi Alex! What are you doing after school? A bunch of us are going to see the new movie, should we pick you up?"

My cousin Jasmine was standing over my desk in class.

"Sounds fun but I have soccer practice later. Raincheck? Or you could come watch us."

Jasmine gagged and shivered dramatically.

"I'd rather watch paint dry. Sorry."

I laughed and pretended not to be offended by her comment. Jasmine didn't understand my fascination with soccer.

I was the captain of the girl's soccer team at school. I couldn't imagine my life without playing, I was going to be a huge soccer star.

After practice I got home to find my older brother Josh waiting for me. Josh was a police officer.

"I'm afraid I have some bad news. Few months ago I applied for a captain's position in another station. They called today. I got the job."

"Wow, congratulations Josh. How's that bad news?"

He couldn't look me in the eye.

"Josh?"

"The job is out of state. We leave in a week."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Adopted Sister Wasn't Suppose To Hear The Truth Sep 18, 2022

The fire alarm rang and the students in the home room looked around nervously at each other.

“Ok, class,” Mrs Benjamin looked over her glasses, “Please collect your belongings and walk outside to the carpark calmly.”

Mia and I looked at each other and, like the rest of the class, we followed Mrs. Benjamin calmly towards the car park. Once there we noticed that the science lab was on fire. The firefighters battled the fire for almost an hour before they got it under control. Mr. Haynes addressed the students and told us we were dismissed for the afternoon. The students cheered.

My adopted sister, Mia, and I have been best friends since we were five, same as our mothers.

When Mia’s mother got sick last year and then passed away a few months later, my parents stepped in and became her foster parents and immediately began working on her adoption papers. While it was sad that Mia lost her Mom, I was happy that we could spend time together. I always wanted a sister and now I had one.

“Do you think we should call Mom to pick us up?” Mia, asked.

“It’s only fifteen minutes away, we’ll be fine.” I said as we walked out the school gates, “I’ll just call Mom to let her know we’re on our way home.”

I dialed Mom’s number but I didn’t get an answer. When we arrived home, Mia opened the kitchen door and stepped inside first, with me following closely on her heels. By the kitchen sink, Mom stood frantically trying to get red substance off her hands. Mom’s eyes widened when she saw us, the water from the tap splashing on her hands.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm The Best Athlete At School, Everyone Worships Me Sep 17, 2022

Just like most college students I struggled the first year as I tried to balance school work and football. In high school, being the best athlete at school came naturally to me but in college I needed to prove myself to everyone. I worked my butt off and in my second year Coach named me the team captain.

Some guys like Nick, who were one year older than I was, didn’t like the idea that someone younger than them was the team captain. They thought they deserved the spot because they were there longer. Needless to say, he made my life a living hell for the first month until Coach said he would forfeit every game this season if we didn’t work together.

Oh and one small detail I forgot to mention, I started dating Nick’s ex, Melissa, who was a cheerleader. Before I continue, don't forget to like this video, subscribe to our channel and tap that notification bell. In my defense I didn’t know that she was his ex until about two weeks after we started dating.

As soon as I found out I ended the relationship. I told her that Nick and I already didn’t get along and dating her would make things harder for the team. I wanted to play professional football and I wasn’t about to let anyone, not even a pretty girl, get in the way of that. Melissa wasn’t too happy about that and we never really spoke again after that.

Months passed by and Nick and I buried the hatchet. It felt good not having to look over my shoulder. One evening after we won a game the team and I went by Kelly Ann, one of the cheerleader’s homes, for a celebration party.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Selfish Parents Abandoned Me After Winning Lottery Sep 16, 2022

I loved college. I especially loved this college because it was hundreds of miles from my home. It's not that I hated my home or my parents, it's just that I never really experienced freedom until I went away to college. I was in my second year and I still couldn't believe this was my life. I could date as many girls as I wanted to. I could go to parties and stay out all night. My life was pretty much perfect at this point. What more could a guy my age ask for? Turns out, a lot more. This is a story of how the winds of good fortune blew my way but unfortunately blew away good sense on their way out. Stick around and find out how too much money, bad company and bad decisions almost cost me my parents.

"I can't believe Lisa went home with Pete last night! She was giving me eyes all night."

My roommate Jake thought every girl on campus wanted him.

"Next time ask her to give you her number, not just her eyes."

I stifled a yawn, advanced calculus was no way to start a Monday. An email notification pinged on my phone and I absent-mindedly opened it.

"Dear Mr. Summers, we're delighted to inform you that you're the lucky winner of-"

I shot up from my seat and sent books flying across the floor.

"Matt are you ok?"

"I...I gotta go."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

When I Sneeze I Get Everything, All I Have To Do Is Sneeze Sep 15, 2022

“Will you be my girlfriend, Steffanie?”

“Well… Uhm…” Steffanie stammered.

I took a deep breath and brought my hand up to my nose.

Steffanie’s face turned red. She knew what was about to happen. She knew I was about to sneeze, she shuddered and looked like she was going to burst into tears immediately.

I took another breath and readied myself, “ Ah...” I was almost sneezing.

“Wait! I’ll do it! I’ll be your girlfriend!”

I calmed down. I didn’t sneeze. And just like that, I had a new, pretty girlfriend.

Steffanie was not my first girlfriend, as a matter of fact, she was the fifth girl that I had dated this year. I got them to agree to be my girlfriends the same way I got them to agree to leave me whenever I wanted a new girlfriend.

The last girl I dated was Amanda and I broke up with her just yesterday, when I decided that Steffanie was going to be my new girlfriend.

“Amanda. It’s over between us”

“Wait. Why? Did I do something wrong? Why do you want to break up with me?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Be Touched, My Skin Is Glass Sep 14, 2022

“What do you mean I can’t date him? Why are you guys so mean to me?” I screamed at my parents.

“We are not being mean to you! Why are you teenagers just so difficult?” My dad hammered.

“Listen to your parents! We know everything that’s best for you and that high school dropout is definitely not one of them”.

I stormed out of the living room murmuring some very terrible words, I pushed my door open with all the strength I had in me and kicked it close with my foot. I felt an inexplicable pain, it was almost like my foot was leaving my body. What is happening …? I wondered.

The pain was so severe that I couldn’t stand on my feet anymore, so I gently sat on the floor. I caught sight of a tiny object a few feet away from me but I couldn’t go to find out what it was immediately because I couldn’t walk, and I was in too much pain to even think of crawling.

I grabbed my foot to figure out what the door had done to me and I was shocked well beyond my imagination. Once I saw my foot, I gained the energy to crawl over to the tiny object I had previously seen. I picked it up and was even more astounded, “Was that my smallest toe?”

I was beautiful, at least I thought I was, unfortunately people couldn’t see it because something was always covering it: acne. I had been plagued by acne since I knew the definition of beauty, they were huge, fat, yellow, ugly and absolutely irritating.

Whenever I went to the hair salon or just to hang out with friends, I would always get comments like “You would’ve been so beautiful but acne spoiled your face”,

“I wish I had your face but without the acne”.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Live In My Little Sisters Shadow Sep 13, 2022

“Push!”

“Ahhhh! This hurts too much!”

“Just push!”

“Keep going honey. It’s going to be alright.”

“Shut up! This is all your fault!”

My dad hugged me as we watched in horror. My mom was giving birth to my baby sister and I don’t know whose idea it was to let me in the delivery room but there I was – a seven year old girl who received a rude awakening because she seriously believed that babies grew in cabbage patches.

After some more screaming and hurling horrible expletives at my dad, my baby sister Mariam was born. She was covered in goo and yucky stuff but when they cleaned her up I thought she was the cutest person I’d ever seen in my life.

Before she was born, I was mommy and daddy’s little princess. I was an only child so the world revolved around me. They bought me the best clothes and toys and let me have almost everything I wanted. I went to the best schools and they tried to get me involved in almost every single extra-curricular activity.

When I was three years old I was enrolled in gymnastics, ballet and piano. I also had a private language tutor and a lady who’d come to teach me how to paint every Saturday.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Jealous Mom Makes Me Wear Makeup To Look Ugly Sep 12, 2022

“Ok, hunni, I’m all done.”

Mom smiled and handed me the mirror. I took it and grimaced at the person looking back. My face looked like a parade of colours not sure about which direction they needed to go. At this point, it was like looking at a totally different person. Mom was a top prosthetic makeup artist but when it came to normal makeup, she was terrible.

“Thanks, Mom,” I shot her a fake smile and grabbed my book for school.

“Don’t forget! Boys only want one thing from you and being an ugly girl is better than being a beautiful one!” Mom shouted as I walked out the front door.

Hi, my name is Tammi.

Genevieve, my best friend giggled, at me when I walked up to her at the school gate, “So, your Mom, is at it again. Why don’t you just wash it off and reapply the makeup before leaving school?” Gen, looked at me and wiggled her eyebrows playfully.

“But, don’t you remember that one time when I did wash it off?”

“Yeahhh, and your mom grounded you for a week. The same week we had to go to the Jonas Brothers!”

“And, let’s not forget the threat of being homeschool and never seeing the light of day again if I ever removed this hideous makeup she painted on my face!”

“Let’s meet in the cafeteria for lunch?” Gen smiled.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Had No Idea I Was This Pretty, Until I Got Kicked Out Of School Sep 11, 2022

Everyone murmured and stared at me. Teachers shook their heads and I could hear people whispering “Oh my God”.

Why wasn’t anyone listening to me?!

“Please, follow me Miss Annie”. Mr Ali, our maths teacher said while grabbing me by the arm and forcefully ushering me out of the exhibition hall.

We were escorted by a few other teachers to the principal’s office before they all stopped, leaving me with our angry principal.

She slowly stared me down, starting from my forehead to my toenails. I couldn’t keep up the staring match so I stared at my arm and rubbed it. Mr Ali had held me so tightly that he left a red mark of his fingers on my arm, it hurt badly.

“Miss Annie, hmm. I have no words”. She sighed.

Tears welled up in my eyes. All I wanted was to be very pretty! Now this?

“You have been expelled from this school with immediate effect, please pack your personal items, leave and never come back!” She handed me a letter and said, “Give this to your parents as an explanation, you can leave now”.

I collected the letter and raced to my class.

Thank Goodness it’s still empty, I sighed.

I picked up all my personal effects and left the school angrily.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became Most Popular Girl In School And Later Regretted It Sep 10, 2022

What does it really mean to be popular? If you aren’t, it’s probably something you’ve wondered about. Maybe you imagined how thrilling it would be to be liked or admired by everyone. What a perfect life, huh? Wrong! It’s exhausting.

My name is Carmen and for a very long time I knew what it was like to be important and well-known. I came from a very wealthy family. I was sixteen years old and I had one older brother. His name was Jacob and we looked nothing alike. Because he had already moved to college, I was the only ‘child’ left at home. I think this is why my parents let me do anything I wanted. I was their precious little girl.

I was best known for hosting the most extravagant parties. Everyone knew about me. At school, everyone wanted to be invited to my house on the weekend. At first, my parties were just ordinary but after a while I decided to have themed parties to make them more exciting. My parents let me have at least one thousand dollars to buy whatever I needed; drinks, decorations, entertainers, anything! It was great being rich.

I had a whole Instagram account with thousands of followers just for my parties and even people who weren’t from my school would come.

Apart from my very active social life, I had some pretty amazing friends. My best friend was Mia – she lived across the street in another mansion and she always helped me plan my parties.

I forgot to mention that I had the world’s perfect boyfriend. Chris was tall, handsome and a quarterback on the football team. Your typical hunk! I guess you could say he was like the male version of me because he was just as popular and rich. He always got me the best gifts and treated me like a total princess.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Only Pretty Until 12 pm Sep 09, 2022

My heart was beating madly as I raced through the park. I had to get away from him, but I could hear his footsteps, he was right behind me.

Then I noticed the public bathroom, I ran inside and stood there, gasping for breath. As my breathing began to come back to normal I looked at my reflection in the bathroom mirror.

I watched in terror as my beautiful face turned into something out of a horror movie.

And if you think that is shocking, you will never believe what happens at the end of this video.

I hadn’t had a very easy childhood, you see, to say that I was ugly was a huge understatement. Even though my parents tried to reassure me that it was what was inside that mattered. I couldn’t help wishing that I hadn’t been born so ugly.

It was difficult for me, especially at school. The other kids would always laugh at me and call me names,

“Hey, what’s it like having the face of an ogre?”

I learnt to ignore their words, but it still hurt. The only thing that saved me was that I was really smart. At least I had that I suppose. Imagine if I had been ugly and dumb! Now that would really have been awful.

But luckily I had been born with some brains, and I used them to the best of my ability. I loved entering competitions because I knew that I was sure to win. And when the kids at school saw me collecting trophy after trophy they had to congratulate me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Psycho Sister Is Destroying My Life Sep 08, 2022

When I thought about having a younger sister, I always pictured Mom walking through the front door with a loveable newborn in her arms. Life didn’t grant us that bundle of joy, instead I got a manipulative step sister named Zoey.

A few years ago after Dad passed away Mom worked three jobs to keep a roof over our heads and food in our stomach. About three years ago, she met Evan, fell in love and got married. Evan had a daughter, two years younger than me named Zoey. While I loved Evan, Zoey and I did not become close. Evan was a successful business man and Zoey got everything she wanted, many times after throwing a tantrum. After seeing Mom work so hard, Evan told Mom he just wanted to take care of her and Mom trusted him. I did too since he never made me doubt anything about who he really was. I often wondered if Zoey was Evan’s biological daughter. They are so different. You’ll see what I mean if you watch my story till the end.

Everyone’s life changed one afternoon when Evan came home and told us that he lost his job. Evans explained that the CEO of the company was arrested today for embezzlement.

"We have to make a few changes until I get back on my feet. I do have some savings so that should be able to keep us until I get a new job. I'm sure I'll get another job in no time." Evan smiled reassuringly.

Days turned into weeks and weeks turned into months. By the time he did find a job, a first level job at an office, most of his savings was depleted and we couldn't live the lavish lifestyle we were accustomed to.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made The 3 School Hottest Girls Fight Over Me Sep 07, 2022

Woodley High was my kingdom. I ruled and conquered everything and everyone in my way. It was expected of me, it was my duty. Modesty was never an option for me; I was good at everything and I knew it. They all knew it and loved me for it, even those who hated me still respected me.

I was the basketball captain and everyone's choice for homecoming king. College scouts were begging to have a minute of my time. I was every girl's high-school dream. I was the envy of all my peers. Those who were not my friends wished they were. I was on top of Woodley High's food chain. I was unstoppable.

This is the story of how I lost my kingdom and how a simple promise of fame and prestige made the three hottest girls at Woodley High fight over me. Want to know who won? Stick around and find out.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Witch Cursed My Life, How Could She Sep 06, 2022

Hi, I’m Brick.

I consider myself to be a pretty attractive guy but for some reason, the girls in my school didn’t feel the same way.

I was a few months away from graduating high school and I had never dated anyone. I didn’t know what it felt like to be kissed because I had never been kissed before.

You think that’s crazy? Wait till you see what happens at the end.

I never thought of this as a bad thing until I got in an argument with Sandra, the most beautiful girl in my class. She had torn my class notebook and when I told her to go get it fixed, she told me that it was simply a mistake and I should go get it fixed myself.

This really annoyed me, why should I fix a notebook you spoiled – *sigh*. I insisted that she must fix it and as she picked the book from my desk, she murmured something. I didn’t hear her clearly so I asked her to repeat it.

“This is why no girl likes you!” She screamed. “You’re so mean and uncool and I’m sure that nobody would ever want to press their lips on such mean lips!” She put the book in her school bag and angrily walked away, slamming the door behind her.

Wow, I thought. No girl likes me?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Got Adopted By Billionaire Couple Sep 05, 2022

A couple of billionaires adopted me but they’re raising me poor... they don’t share anything with me

My life has been a roller coaster from birth. You may think that my story is unrealistic but everything I’m about to tell you is true.

When I was about five months old, an old man, Mr. O Sullivan, found me on his porch when he was going outside to feed his cat. I was in a cardboard box wrapped in a blanket. I wasn’t crying or anything – just looking around.

You might be thinking that he called the police immediately and tried to get rid of me as soon as possible – but he didn’t do that. He decided that he’d try to take care of me himself and whenever anyone asked, he told them that I was his granddaughter. He named me Julia, after his long lost wife.

As I grew up, he told me lots of interesting stories about his hometown in Ireland. I went to bed dreaming about leprechauns, fairies and all the cool mythical creatures I was convinced lived there. I called him grandpa my whole life, until I was about ten years old. He decided to tell me the truth about where I came from.

“So you don’t know who my parents are?”

“No. And they never came searching for you either. I always thought that they’d show up here one day but that never happened. I suppose they had some kind of difficulty and they just couldn’t take care of you. But don’t worry, I’ll always make sure that you’re happy and well taken care of.”

I was grateful for him, but still sad.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Lived A Perfect Life Until Sister Was Born Sep 04, 2022

"You may have my mother fooled but I never liked you," my fists clenched as I looked Omar squarely in the eyes.

"And your mother is the only person that counts," his lips curved slightly at the corners.

"I know that it was you."

"It was me but who is going to believe you? It's your word against mine," his eyes darkened.

We heard a gasp and turned towards it….

Hey, my name is Ryleigh.

I had a pretty good life till my sister was born. It was just Mom and I since my father left her when I was just five years old. He told Mom he was headed to the newstand around the corner but he never came back. For months Mom looked for him but I guess after a while she just assumed he was dead.

Years passed and Mom didn't date much. When she did she'd always come home sad and eat a tub of ice cream and watch Casablanca. Our relationship was pretty solid though. She always made time for me and told me she would always be there anytime I needed her.

When I was around 12, Mom began dating again and she was genuinely happy. His name was Timothy. I watched as my once shy Mom became confident and tried new things. I loved Timothy just as much as she did.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My 5 Year Old Criminal Brother, Gets Me Anything Sep 03, 2022

“Mom, Dad, what do you do?”

“What do you mean honey?”

“Like... everyone in my class? The other kids? Their parents have jobs. What are your jobs?”

“Uhh...”

“And next week is career day. All the parents have to com e in to talk. Mommy can you come?”

“Yes, sure!”

I was in the second grade and I had absolutely no clue what my parents did for a living because they were home most of the time. We were rich though. We lived in a high rise luxury apartment building in New York. Our building had a spa, gym, housekeeping staff and a fancy restaurant where we ate every single day because my parents hated cooking. The view was fantastic! I could see Central Park from my room and I loved to stay up at nights just looking at the night lights in the distance.

I’m sure you’re wondering where all this money came from. Make sure you keep watching to find out!

Anyway, my mom and dad did not come to career day. They told me I could stay home from school that day and they took me to the movies. Then we had ice cream after – I had so much fun I totally forgot all about school!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My School Was Jealous I Was Too Smart Sep 02, 2022

“That theory was disproved a long time ago. Your equation is wrong. You teachers disappoint me all the time.”

“Stewart, that’s no way to talk to your teacher. You’ve been warned about this before.”

“So I’m just supposed to sit here and listen to you go on and on about nonsense?”

I got out of my seat, grabbed a whiteboard marker and retaught the mathematical concept that Mr. Bryan had been trying to teach the class. When I was done explaining, everyone looked like they understood.

“See? Easy as pie. And you said you had a PhD? In what? Bluffing?”

“Hahahahah!” Rest of the class

“GET OUT OF MY CLASS! I’ve had enough of your disorderly behavior! I’ll be calling your parents in tomorrow.”

I shrugged. I guess he wasn’t happy that I’d helped him out. No one ever was. But this is a story about how I eventually got my revenge and you need to stick around until the end to find out how! Boy did I make everyone suffer!

My parents came to my school the next day. We all met in the principal’s office with that annoying Mr. Bryan.

“Your son has no respect for authority.”

“What did you do this time Stewart?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have The Rarest Body In The World Sep 01, 2022

As soon as I opened the front door I could hear them arguing. Recently it was all they seemed to do.

“Why do you always have to complain about everything?”

“Well if you weren’t so lazy I wouldn’t have to complain, would I?”

It made me so sad that my parents seemed to hate each other.

You’re probably thinking this is just another story about a miserable family, well just wait and see what you find out at the end of this video, you’re not going to believe it!

“Well if that’s what you think about me, maybe I should just move out!”

“Do you know, that’s the most sensible thing you have said in a very long time!”

So that’s what my Dad ended up doing. I was upset that my parents were getting a divorce, but I knew it was for the best. They couldn’t carry on living together when all they did was fight.

When the day came for my Dad to leave, my parents told me that I had to decide who I wanted to live with.

“You are old enough to make your own decision, you must decide who you want to live with, me or your father.”

But how could I make that choice? I loved both my parents, how could I pick one over the other? So I decided I would leave it to chance.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Psycho Mom Fed Me Worms Aug 31, 2022

Life was pretty tough for me growing up, you see I didn’t live a normal life like you probably did. I lived alone on a deserted island. I’m not really sure how I came to be there, it wasn’t something I really thought about.

I didn’t have time to sit and wonder about my life, because I had to spend every waking minute looking for my next meal. I couldn’t go to a supermarket or get a takeaway, I had to hunt and fish and eat whatever I could find.

The first thing I did when I woke up every morning was go down to the ocean and try to spear a fish. It wasn’t easy, the fish were really fast, but I persevered and sometimes I got lucky.

I lived off wild berries and plants that grew on the island. Sometimes I would come across a bird egg in a nest and I would cook it over a fire made from twigs.

I had made a shelter to sleep in, but it wasn’t very comfortable and when it rained the water would come running through the ceiling and soak me in my bed. Sometimes, when I was lying there, I would imagine that one day someone would come and rescue me. But of course that never happened.

I tried not to think too much about the future, because if I did it would make me depressed. Instead I just concentrated on my daily tasks. One of my biggest concerns was finding fresh water to drink.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Are Rich, But I Live In A Sewer Aug 30, 2022

“Hold on to my hand! Quick! If we don’t get out of here, you’ll be swept away!”

“I’m trying!”

I held on to Jeff and pulled him out of the sewer onto the rainy street. The raindrops slapped our faces washing all the muddy water away. We had no idea that today of all days, torrential rains would come and flood us out of our home. I almost lost one of my only friends and this was a scare I never wanted to have again in my entire life.

This is just a flashback of my most awful moment in the sewer. My life wasn’t always spent in smelly sewer tunnels – it was almost perfect. Make sure you keep watching to see how my perfect life turned into a life in an underground sewer tunnel and how I eventually became rich and helped everyone around me.

When life was normal, I lived in a pretty modern house in Las Vegas with my twin brother Camron and my parents. They were both well-known psychologists and had hundreds of clients – including some well-known celebrities. So we were pretty well off.

Camron and I didn’t have to share a room because our house was huge. Although we were identical, we had totally different personalities. I was the shy, quiet, introverted one and he was loud, popular and a bit nuts. At school everyone knew him and he was always invited to the cool kids’ parties. This made life a bit hard for me because people kept mistaking me for him. I didn’t really want to be bothered if you know what I mean. Popularity wasn’t a goal for me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Ugly Sisters Want To Destroy My Beauty Aug 29, 2022

I was always pretty content with my life, I mean, sure, of course I always dreamt that one day I would get a loving family of my own. But in the meantime I was happy living at the orphanage.

So it came as a bit of a surprise to me the day that Mrs Wilson, the caretaker, called me into her office.

“Ruby, we have some good news for you.”

I looked at her in surprise,

“Really? What is it?”

“We have found a family who want to adopt you”

I can’t tell you how happy I felt at that moment, it was the day I had been waiting for all of my life! Finally I was going to have the family I had always wanted.

Mrs Wilson told me that the couple who wanted to adopt me were coming the next day to meet me.

“Make sure that you put on your nicest dress and be on your best behaviour Ruby. You want to be sure to make a good impression on them!”

“Yes, Mrs Wilson, of course!”

The next morning I woke up super early, I was so excited, I couldn’t wait to meet my new family. I got myself ready and went downstairs to wait for them in the lounge.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Substitute Teacher Changed My Life For The Worst Aug 28, 2022

“Good morning class,” a lanky man with glasses walked into the classroom. “My name is Mr. Jameson.” He wrote his name on the board. “I’ll be your History teacher until Mrs. Rose comes back from maternity leave.”

I smiled as I envisioned the next three months to be a breeze. There wasn’t a teacher at school that did not like me. Mr. Jameson however wasn’t any ordinary teacher. Little did I know at that point in time he would change my life for the worse. Watch my story to the end and let me know if you’ve ever had a substitute teacher like Mr. Jameson.

The first thing Mr. Jameson did as the substitute teacher was to implement a no device policy. He collected all our devices at the beginning of class and placed them in a box on his table until class was over. I soon realized that he didn’t want me or the other children taping him to show other adults how mean he really was.

It didn’t take me long to realize that Mr. Jameson had a personal vendetta against me. I had no idea what I did wrong! He always picked on me and my grade was the only grade he ever called out in class. At first I thought I was being paranoid but then I realized Mr. Jameson was as mean as they came.

One time while I was absent from school the entire class got in trouble because there was a fight in class. When I arrived the next day Mr. Jameson said that even though I wasn’t there I still needed to do detention, you know the “Peter pay for Paul” type scenario. I told Mr. Jameson that it was unfair that I’d have to do detention since I wasn’t at school. Do you know what he did? He gave me a week’s detention! A whole week and then he called my parents and told them that I needed to adjust my attitude if I wanted to reach anywhere in life.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Faked Winning The Lottery To Impress Hot Crush Aug 27, 2022

I picked up my lunch tray and headed towards the table where my friends were sitting eating. I had gotten about half way across the room when I saw her, of course she hadn’t noticed me, she was too busy fending off all her admirers.

I had had the biggest crush on her for so long, I mean, who wouldn’t? She was easily the hottest girl in our school.

As I got closer to her I took a deep breath,

“Hi!”

I waited for her to reply but she just completely ignored me and went sailing past me. My heart felt like it had been ripped out of my chest, I felt so sad.

I put my tray down on the table next to my friends,

“What’s up with you? You look so miserable.”

“It’s Hayley.”

“Look dude, just tell her that you like her.”

“But she doesn’t even notice me, I just said “Hi” to her and she didn’t even give me a smile.”

“Well don’t give up, you just need to find a way to impress her.”

“How am I going to do that?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm The Smartest Girl Alive, I Made My Family Rich Aug 26, 2022

“And now we welcome Miranda Walters to the stage! In case you haven’t heard about her before, she’s the ultimate brain box, a prodigy, the smartest girl alive!”

Another announcer was calling me onto another stage on what must have been my hundredth talk show. Everyone cheered and I sat in front of the host next to my mom.

“So, Miranda, how did you become so smart?” I was so tired of the same questions over and over.

I was different – an anomaly.

And I’ll tell you how it all started.

So… My mom is a neuroscientist. In case you don’t know what that is, she studies the brain. Before I was born she had a dream. She wanted to use her research to create the smartest baby in the world. She convinced my dad to allow her to experiment on their baby – which just happened to be me. My dad was easygoing and he had a lot of faith in my mom’s research so he let her. No one knows what happened in that lab while she was pregnant with me but after I was born everyone realized almost instantly that I was brilliant.

By the time I was five days old, I could count and recite the alphabet. At one month I could speak clearly and before I was a year old I could read books which were written for fifth graders.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Forced Me To Become An Angel Child Aug 25, 2022

"Ewww, Frank, why are you wearing that hideous outfit?" I looked at Frank in disbelief.

"That hideous thing is the school uniform. You should be wearing yours, Principal Hudson has already written me three warning letters," Mom passed behind us with a basket of laundry.

"Well, he's going to have to write a fourth because I wouldn't be caught dead in that."

I went to grab an apple from the fruit basket on the kitchen counter then I noticed a tray with cupcakes.

"Whose cupcakes are these?" My eyes sparkled.

"Oh, Nikita dropped that off while you were in the shower for your birthday."

"But my birthday isn't until next week."

"Well, think of it as an early birthday present."

"Sweet!" I scooped up one of the cupcakes, bit into it and told Mom that I was leaving for school.

I strolled out the house and met Nikita, my best friend by the mailbox.

"Hey, Nikita, thanks for the cupcakes."

"What cupcakes? I didn't send any cupcakes?"

"Nikita, are you playing with me?"

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Rich BF Is A Jerk Aug 24, 2022

“I hate you! I should have never married you! You awful, hideous, stupid man! You have the IQ of a chicken!”

“Oh yeah? Well you’re the ugliest woman I ever dated! I only married you because you were pregnant with my child!”

“Well fine! We should just get a divorce then!”

“That’s the best idea you’ve had since our wedding day!”

These two nutcases are my parents. They’d been arguing like this since the day I was born. And somehow, they stayed together for a pretty long time and they even had two other kids – my little sisters Andrea and Janie.

But this time? It was final. They’d always threatened each other about divorcing in the past but this time they were serious.

My dad packed his bags and left that night. The papers were signed by the next week and the week after that, our family split up forever.

The judge made a weird decision. I was going to live with my dad but my younger sisters would stay with my mom. My dad decided he wanted to live as far away from my mom as possible so we moved from Texas all the way to Michigan. I was fine with that because that’s where I wanted to go to college. But I knew I’d miss my sisters and my mom dreadfully.

On our first night in our new house in Michigan my dad started behaving all weird.

“Coral, I really hope you like it here. But there’s something I really need to tell you and please... please don’t get mad.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Read My Sister's Old Notes, It Changed Everything Aug 23, 2022

As I pulled up to Moe's on Charlotte Boulevard, I still wasn't sure why my older sister, Catherine, wanted me to install microcams in my glasses. So far my sister's notes had been correct, this however was just weird. I walked into the bar, ordered a drink and sat in a corner, waiting.

After about thirty minutes, I decided it was time to leave. I stood up and walked to the door but I stopped in my tracks when the manager made an announcement that changed my life.

Hi my name is Carson.

Catherine and I have always been close. Being the younger sibling, my sister was a role model to me so it was no surprise that I wanted to go to the same college she did.

After she graduated and I received my acceptance letter to the university our parents were ecstatic. My sister was moving away to start an internship at her dream job and as Dad packed her car she knocked on my bedroom door.

"Hey, Carson can I come in?"

"That depends," I raised my eyebrows, "Do you have any snacks?"

Catherine tossed me a candy bar, walked into my room and sat on my bed. In her hand was a pile of pages, held together by ribbon.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Addicted to Eating Gold Aug 22, 2022

I wandered the streets alone, as I did every day. My life was pretty miserable, I was homeless and didn’t have a penny to my name. The only clothes I owned were the ones I was wearing. I really couldn’t imagine how things could get any worse.

Then a car came around the corner and drove straight through a huge puddle on the side of the road, water sprayed up and soaked me from head to toe. I stood there dripping wet, watching as the driver drove off laughing.

Well if you think that is bad, wait until you find out what happens to me at the end of this story!

I carried on walking, I had no choice, I had to get back to where I was going to sleep for the night. When I got there I curled up under a piece of cardboard and tried to go to sleep. But it was impossible, my stomach was rumbling because I hadn’t eaten all day and I was shivering because of the wet clothes. I had never felt so sad in all of my life.

That’s when I decided I was going to do whatever it took to turn my life around. I didn’t want to live on the streets a moment longer.

“The first thing I need to do is get a job, once I have a job then I’ll be able to get a place to stay.”

I knew it wouldn’t be easy to get a job, but I was determined. So when I heard that a local company was hiring people I decided I would apply. I was so happy when I found out that I had got an interview, but then I realised I didn’t have anything to wear. My heart sank, there was no way that they would give me a job if I turned up in my old scruffy clothes.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Hair Is Worth More Than Gold Aug 21, 2022

“Can I have some gummy worms mommy?”

“No Juliet. We only have money for instant noodles today. And besides, gummy worms are bad for your teeth.”

“But I likesss them mommy!”

When I was a toddler I always gave my mom a hard time in the store. I didn’t really understand that we were poor and what it really meant when people lived in a trailer park. I thought they were just fun, cool boxes and we were all just one big happy family.

Everyone loved me there – I think I was everyone’s favorite kid. The thing they loved most about me though was my hair. It was soft, golden and looked exactly like the perfect hair in the shampoo commercials even though we had no money for hair products most of the time. The strangest thing about my hair was that it wouldn’t stop growing!

While most babies were born looking like bald headed aliens, I was born with a perfect head of hair. By the time I was a week old, my hair was longer than I was. My mom would have to cut it off every morning after my bath but by the next day, it would have already grown back.

Eventually I used my hair to take us out of the trailer park and into Beverly Hills – but you have to keep watching to find out how!

No one knew why my hair kept growing and growing. Sometimes my mom would let it get really long for fun and this was exciting for everyone in the trailer park. The women liked to try different silly hairstyles on me. Or sometimes they’d let the neighborhood kids play games with it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom or Becoming Rich, I Chose The Money Aug 20, 2022

“I’m starting to feel like a real couch potato.” I said to Fred while chugging down my second two liter bottle of soda.

“Eh.”

He didn’t say much these days. He was going through a serious heartbreak. He’d been crushing on this girl called Hayley since we started studying at this college. After the end of our first year he’d finally gathered enough courage to ask her out and do you know what she did? She laughed in his face and walked away. He was heartbroken.

“Cheer up man. At least it’s summer and we get to take a break.”

The truth was that Fred and I were both unattractive and unpopular – and somehow we ended up as roommates. We didn’t have much money either so we couldn’t go to clubs or do any of the things the cool, popular guys were doing. It sucked.

But we went home that summer and Fred came back as a new person. I was alone in our room unpacking when he opened the door with a huge smile on his face.

“I’m so happy to be back!”

I looked at him and was shocked. He’d started working out and his clothes were trendy too.

“What happened to you? Did you get a makeover?” I laughed.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Gets Treated Like A Princess Aug 19, 2022

“Daddy, dad…mom…”

I could hear my sister coming in screaming even before she entered the house. She was just so loud and always acted as if she owned the house and our parents and everyone related to her.

“Dad, I need a new car. My stupid boyfriend parked it in a stupid space and now it has a scratch on it.”

She banged the door shut behind her as she entered.

“Oh boy, must be one big scratch,” I tried to stir up some sarcasm. I knew the scratch must have been nothing even before having to take a look at it. I was so used to my sister and her behavior, such a drama queen.

“Okay sweetie, anything for you. Just let us know which one you want this time.”

“Wow, and I don’t even get a video game on my birthday,” I told my dad and went back to my room.

My sister got everything she ever asked for, it was so unfair.

If you think that’s too much, wait till the end of the video to find out what happened to me. That will actually blow your mind.

My parents were rich so they could afford to do what my sister asked and I could have thought they were open-minded about fulfilling their children’s desires but they never did the same for me. They were always only doing what Avery wanted, buying her everything she asked for.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My VR Glasses, Allow Me To Have X-Ray Vision Aug 18, 2022

They say it’s the middle child, the one with an older and a younger sibling, that has it the hardest. I’m not so sure about that. In my experience, it’s much worse to be the younger sibling of someone who’s gifted at every single thing they try. I really do speak from experience.

My sister Angela was cringely referred to as the town’s angel. Meanwhile, people asked “Who?” whenever my name came up. I never hated my sister, I love her very much. It’s impossible not to when she’s so sweet and social and when she always knows exactly what to say to cheer me up. In high school, Angela was top of her class. She was also head cheerleader, of course, and president of the math club. In her free time she volunteered all around town. She was the reason our local animal shelter wasn’t forced to shut down. All she had to do was organize a small event there and people were throwing money at the place like crazy.

Who was I in high school, you ask? Nobody. Seriously, I was completely unknown. People were shocked when Angela told them I was her little sister. While Angela distributed flyers for some amazing cause, I kicked rocks in the background. I was very introverted, to the point where I could hardly go to the grocery store alone. Despite me being a failure socially, my sister still tried to help me out. She used to invite me to all sorts of outings with her friends, but both for my sake and theirs, I always said no.

Angela noticed that the excuse I used most of the time was hayfever. She’s wicked smart, so of course she found a loophole in my “No going out” thing.

“My friends and I are going to the arcade tonight, you wanna come?” She asked me one afternoon.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My 16th Birthday Gift Changed My Life Forever Aug 17, 2022

I ran back outside, my heart hammering in my chest and surveyed the area. My eyes searched wildly for her. She wasn’t here! How did she slip away from right under my nose? This did not make any sense! I felt something at the back of my head and a voice from behind growled, “Don’t move.” That was the last thing I heard before I was knocked unconscious.

Crazy isn’t it? Minding my own business and wham!

I’m not a very good looking guy, or at least that’s what I thought. When I met Samara I was actually kind of….well you know...shy. She made the first move and asked me out on a date. At first, I thought it was a trick or even that she had lost a bet or it was a dare. But then I realized she really was into me. I didn’t waste time in asking her to be my steady girlfriend either. I knew I couldn’t get better than her.

At a very young age, Samara’s parents passed away and she came to live with her Uncle Henry who was a scientist. That was supposed to be a temporary situation but Samara didn’t have much family so she made Uncle Henry’s home her own.

Samara and I were total opposites, where I was shy she was outgoing and the most popular girl in school. All the jocks at school lingered on her every word because of her beauty and the nerds lingered on her every word because of her intelligence. Even though I knew I was dating out of my league, Samara only had eyes for me, which made me feel special.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My "Perfect” Girlfriend Left Me With Nothing Aug 16, 2022

"What do you mean you have her in custody?” I listened to the person on the other end of the line, “But there must be an explanation! I'll be right there!"

I hung up the phone, grabbed the jacket for my suit and my briefcase and walked out of my office.

“Yvonne, please hold my calls for the rest of the afternoon and shift my appointments.” I told my secretary as I passed her desk.

I jogged out of the building and jumped into my car. I knew without a shadow of doubt that a mistake had been made and I needed to get to the bottom of it.

Hi my name is Mason.

I remember it like it was yesterday, I decided to leave work early and head to the park. I thought a bit of sunshine and fresh breeze would help with the migraine that rumbled in my head. With my legs stretched out, I placed my hand behind my head and leaned back. The weather was overcast and the breeze was cooI.

Suddenly, I felt someone trip over my legs and a small ouch made my eyes fly open. My eyes fell upon the most beautiful woman I had ever seen. I never believed in love at first sight but then and there I knew she was the one for me.

I extended my hand, “I’m so sorry. Are you ok?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm The Smallest Person In The World Aug 15, 2022

I was trying not to let my history teacher, Mr Wilson, see how bored I was as he droned on and on about World War 1.

As soon as the bell went I pushed back my chair and was out of that classroom in a flash. I couldn’t wait to get home.

The minute I walked through my front door I shouted out to my Mom,

“Mom, I’m home! Come and help me get out of this thing!”

My Mom came through from the kitchen where she had been preparing dinner.

“Ok, ok, hold on.”

I turned around and my Mom unzipped the back of my suit. I stepped out of it revealing my true height. I’m actually only 4 feet tall.

I had a difficult childhood, it wasn’t too bad when I was really young, because all of my friends were small too. But as the years went by, my friends all started getting taller and taller, but I didn’t grow.

Of course my parents took me to see lots of doctors and specialists, but no one could tell them why I wasn’t growing. I definitely didn’t have any medical condition that was causing it, so basically there wasn’t anything they could give me to help.

In the end my parents told me that it was just something I was going to have to accept. But it was easy for them to say that. They weren’t the ones who had to put up with the constant teasing.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I’m The Maid For My Brothers, How Could They Do This Aug 14, 2022

I remember the first time I saw her as though it was yesterday. It was a Saturday afternoon and I was skating at our local ice-rink, as I did every Saturday.

My passion was ice-skating, I had been skating since I was five years old and I loved it. As I zipped around performing twists and turns like a pro I suddenly noticed a girl stepping onto the ice. I stopped at the side and watched her as she glided around on the ice.

I had never seen anyone so beautiful in all of my life, to say she took my breath away was an understatement. I knew there and then that she was the girl for me, it was literally love at first sight.

As she came around the corner on the ice and was headed towards me, I gave her a beaming smile.

“Nice skating! You’re really good.”

“Thank you.”

I was hoping that she would stop and have a chat with me, but instead she just skated off in the opposite direction.

I tried to catch her eye for the rest of the session but she was either oblivious to me or playing hard to get. I couldn’t work out which it was.

When the attendant announced that it was time to leave the rink I followed her outside.

“Hey, do you fancy getting a hot chocolate or something?”

“Oh, err….Sorry, No, I have to go.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Pill Made Me Invincible Aug 14, 2022

I remember the first time I saw her as though it was yesterday. It was a Saturday afternoon and I was skating at our local ice-rink, as I did every Saturday.

My passion was ice-skating, I had been skating since I was five years old and I loved it. As I zipped around performing twists and turns like a pro I suddenly noticed a girl stepping onto the ice. I stopped at the side and watched her as she glided around on the ice.

I had never seen anyone so beautiful in all of my life, to say she took my breath away was an understatement. I knew there and then that she was the girl for me, it was literally love at first sight.

As she came around the corner on the ice and was headed towards me, I gave her a beaming smile.

“Nice skating! You’re really good.”

“Thank you.”

I was hoping that she would stop and have a chat with me, but instead she just skated off in the opposite direction.

I tried to catch her eye for the rest of the session but she was either oblivious to me or playing hard to get. I couldn’t work out which it was.

When the attendant announced that it was time to leave the rink I followed her outside.

“Hey, do you fancy getting a hot chocolate or something?”

“Oh, err….Sorry, No, I have to go.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Psycho Gold Diggers Are Obsessed With Me Aug 13, 2022

I inched towards the opening of the cave and cautiously peeked out. As footsteps and voices approached, I held my breath as I pressed myself into the dampness of the cave.

“I think she ran into this one,” He stood at the entrance of the cave and peered into its shadows.

“Hey, there he goes!” Another voice shouted, a little way off.

As the footsteps ran away from the cave, I sank to the cave floor to catch my breath.

Hi, my name is Vanessa.

As far back as I could remember my father was always a con man. From selling fake jewellery, other people’s cars and even expired goods. One time he even sold a house and land that wasn’t even his. His boss went away for a few weeks and when we returned another family was living in his house! By that time, Dad and I had new identities and were living in another country.

I never knew my Mom and he was the only family that I knew about. I stayed with him until I was twenty.

After I struck a record deal and became a famous singer, I moved from Dad’s house even though I stayed in the same country. From time to time, I would send money to Dad hoping he would refrain from scamming others, but I guess you can’t teach an old dog new tricks.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Picking Up A Phone Call Made Me A Billionaire Aug 13, 2022

Hey there! My name is Kyleigh and when I was fifteen years old, my life totally transformed. I was a really happy kid. I loved roller skating and anything to do with fashion. It was my deepest wish to someday become a fashion designer. I bought tons of magazines and cut out pictures of designer clothes to stick all over my room.

I had to stick pictures of clothes on the walls because I’d never be able to afford them. I lived alone with my mom and we didn’t have much money. She was a nurse and my dad left us when I was about five years old. I haven’t seen him since and he doesn’t check up on me at all. The last I heard is that he moved to Spain with his new wife. That didn’t bother me much though because I had a really good relationship with my mom. She was fun and never bossy or annoying. She let me do whatever I wanted most of the time – but money was tight. I wasn’t even sure how we’d pay for college but I just remained hopeful that things would work out anyway.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Fell In Love With A Homeless Boy Aug 12, 2022

It was the end of the first day back at school after the long summer holidays and I couldn’t wait for it to be over.

The holidays had been so much fun, we had spent most of the time at the beach and it was all I could think about.

As I walked home my mind was full of wonderful memories.

Suddenly out of the corner of my eye, I noticed a homeless family on the other side of the street. I was about to keep on walking, but something made me stop. In that moment I realised just how lucky I was. I had a fabulous life compared to that poor family.

I crossed the street and went over to where they were standing. I put my hand into my pocket and pulled out a $20 bill. They had a son,about my age, I handed the money to him and as he took it out of my hand he looked up and smiled at me.

I nearly gasped out loud, he had the most beautiful eyes I had ever seen.

“Thank you, Miss.”

“You’re welcome! I haven’t seen you here before, do you live around here?”

“We recently moved to this area, we used to live on the other side of town.”

“Oh, well that’s why I wouldn’t have seen you then. Will you be here tomorrow? I might see you again on my way home from school.”

He seemed a little bit embarrassed, especially when the man beside him started speaking to me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Ordering An Amazon Package Ruined My Life Forever PART 2 Aug 12, 2022

As I crossed off the day on my calendar I couldn't believe it was already six months since I'd been in the witness protection programme. I was given a new look and a new name but I wasn't allowed to live on my own yet.

I didn't have access to a television, phone or any device that I could interact with the outside world through.

I must admit though that it was nice being this close to Ryan again and fully understanding what he did for a living. Even though he tried to make my transition into my new life as easy as possible, not a day went by without me thinking about Jelani and the revenge I planned to wreak on his sorry life.

After six months of obeying every rule that Ryan gave me, he now trusted me to go out on my own. I took full advantage of this and the first place I went...you guessed it… was to Jelani's house with his little family to tell his wife that her husband was a cheat and a very horrible person. Well not exactly in those PG 13 words but you get the idea.

I pounded on the door, "Jelani, you better open this door you little piece of sh…."

"Hey," someone called from behind me. I turned to see an elderly man with a friendly face holding a bag of groceries in his hands.

"Can I help you?" he asked as he walked towards me.

I cleared my throat, "Ummm yes, I'm looking for a friend of mine. His name is Jelani."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Replaced My Parents To Become A Billionaire Aug 11, 2022

"I didn't know I had a sister."

"Well you do, she was away at school."

My brother walked up to me, "Hi, my name is Tyler, what's yours?"

"My name is Cassidy."

"That's a very pretty name. Thank you for the gift."

He threw his arms around my waist and I hugged him back as I struggled to hold back my tears.

Hi there! My name is Cassidy.

For many years my parents tried having children but were unsuccessful. They depleted their nest egg by visiting a variety of doctors, doing numerous tests and doing multiple fertility implants.

When they finally got the great news that Mom was pregnant they were so excited. They both wanted a boy and when the ultrasound indicated that wish might come true my parents took great care to make sure Mom and the baby were safe.

On the day that my mother was rushed to the delivery room, my parents were so excited… until I was born. Yup, you guessed it, I wasn't a boy and their disappointment in me was never hidden and continued throughout my entire life.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

New Girl At School Is Not Who You Think PART 2 Aug 11, 2022

Rebecca and I stood there looking at each other,

“Mmm, move back to Golivia? My real parents? What about my parents back home?”

I was still processing the fact that I was a princess and I was about to respond to Rebecca when suddenly another loud boom sounded and everything went black.

I blinked my eyes,

“What just happened? I must have passed out for a few seconds.”

I looked up and was shocked to see my parents standing there.

“Mom! Dad!”

“Get away from Rebecca.”

“Why? What’s wrong?”

“She’s not who you think she is. She is actually someone who is trying to hurt you.”

“No, you’re wrong, she actually just saved me from a bunch of attackers.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Taught My Bully A Lesson, She Will Never Forget Aug 10, 2022

Hey there! Thanks for clicking on my story! I promise to make this an interesting one. Now I know you’ve read the title and you’re probably thinking that there was some mean girl at high school picking on me and making my life miserable.

Promise not to laugh when I tell you who my real bully was.

Promise?

Okay. It was my little sister Melanie. She was twelve years old and I swear she was like the child of Satan himself. Satan and a really horrible woman because I swear, I couldn’t understand how we had the same parents and similar genes. We were SO different.

I was sixteen years old so we only had four years between us. I was bigger, taller and smarter. But you don’t need to be big to be a bully. You just have to be mean – and that was Melanie.

Now, you’re probably wondering what this twelve year old could have done to me that was so horrible. There’s just so much! Where do I even start? I’ll start by giving you some different situations.

When she was four and I was eight, she started hitting me. She did this when my parents were not looking and they’d never believe me when I told them what she was doing. Sometimes she’d just be like

“Hey Katie, turn around! Look what I brought you!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Thinks I Am An Angel Aug 10, 2022

“Mom! Come and see this!”

Mom came bustling from inside the house to the back yard.

“Aren’t they pretty? Look, they’re eating from the birdhouse that I made,” my eyes sparkled.

“You’re such a thoughtful girl, honey. Those birds are so lucky.”

I beamed at Mom who smiled at me before heading back inside. I inched my way towards one of the birds and held it. I went to one of the bushes in the back yard and removed a cage, which I secured the bird in.

“You’ll get me a pretty penny at the pet store.”

Hi my name is Sofia.

I love my mother with all of my heart. She would alway boast to other parents and teachers about how well behaved I was, how I was always obedient in classes and always brought home excellent grades. My sister was an only child for a while and was adopted because my parents thought they couldn’t have children. When she was about six, Mom got pregnant and in nine months birthed a gorgeous baby girl, me. Dad, however, passed away when I was ten years old and even though Mom tried her best to keep us happy, I still felt a void in my spirit.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can’t Touch Aug 09, 2022

“Robby, look over there!”

“Not falling for that one again Allen!”

“Oh come on!”

I removed my super soaker water gun from where I was hiding it under water and pressed the trigger until my brother was completely soaked.

“Boys! Stop that right now! Come have a snack. You’ve played in the water enough.”

Robby and I were twins - extraordinary ones… but we didn’t know that yet. We looked a bit different; I had blonde hair while Robby had black hair but our faces were the same - it’s weird.

Our parents had just taken us for a vacation in the forest. We were going to spend the whole summer there. They rented a little cabin and all we were allowed to do all day was run around in nature or “Enjoy the wilderness” as my dad liked to put it. No phones, computers, nintendos nothing.

We weren’t upset about it at all though. In fact, we loved it there! We could run around and behave as ridiculously as we liked.

Anyway, after that awesome picnic by the lake, we went back to the cabin and our parents asked us to go for a walk because they wanted some alone time.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Make Me Hide My Face Aug 09, 2022

I reached over and switched off my alarm. I couldn’t believe it was morning already, it felt like I’d only been asleep for about an hour.

All I wanted to do was curl up and go back to sleep, but it was a school day, so there was no chance of me having a lie in.

I pushed the bedcovers off me and got out of bed, it was my own fault I was feeling so tired, I had stayed up late playing computer games with my friends.

I had a quick wash and went downstairs to the kitchen where my Mom and Dad were eating breakfast.

“Bye Mom, I’m off to school.”

“What about your breakfast, Tess?”

“I haven’t got time, I’ll just grab something on the way.”

I picked up my school bag and had almost got to the front door when I heard my Mom’s voice,

“Don’t forget to put your mask on!”

I sighed and rolled my eyes.

“Ok, Mom!”

I picked up my fake face mask and put it on.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have Perfect Eyes Aug 08, 2022

The wooden stairs creaked as Miranda and I walked down to the basement.

“I can’t wait for you to see what Grandma and I do for fun,” Miranda looked at me, her eyes twinkling.

“Are you going to give me a hint?” I smiled at her.

She took my hand and squeezed it gently, “Well, we capture exquisite rare things.”

When we reached the bottom of the basement Miranda stopped. She stroked the side of my face and turned my face so our eyes met, “You have the most gorgeous eyes I’ve ever seen.”

It was as though something clicked in my mind and I looked around the basement. A sense of dread slowly rose up in me. Before I could respond, something hit me over the head and I fell to the ground with a thud.

Hey, my name is Dimitri.

As soon as I saw Miranda I knew that I wanted her. There were numerous rumors at the high school that she and her grandmother were into some weird stuff, but I mean, who doesn’t have something weird about their family?

It took me about a month before I was able to muster up all my courage to not only approach her but to ask her out. I sweated nervously as she looked at me before she smiled and said yes!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Parents Are Too Famous For Me, They Ignore Me Aug 08, 2022

Have you ever wondered what it’s like to be a celebrity’s kid? You might think it’s so glamorous and fun but you’re wrong. I’m about to explain how it isn’t all that. See, both my mom and my dad are famous movie stars. My dad is also in the music industry so that’s double the fame. By the way, I’ve changed my name and the name of everyone involved because I can’t just reveal my family secrets without getting into trouble.

When I was born, everyone was talking about me. I already had an older brother but when my mom got pregnant again with me, she was on the news, in all kinds of magazines and she was even invited to a talk show.

My baby pictures were everywhere and now that I’m older I really have a problem with that. I mean, have you ever heard about consent? But, that comes with the fame. You don’t really have much control over anything to do with your own life.

So I was used to going to movie sets and everyone treated me like a little princess. I met loads of celebrities but I didn’t really feel the thrill that ordinary people feel when they meet famous people. To me, they were just average men and women with jobs just like my mom and dad.

When I was very little, my parents were able to balance their careers and spending time with me. I don’t remember feeling unloved or rejected. My dad would always tickle me, tell me jokes then spin me around the room. My mom did typical mom things like play dolls with me and show me how to bake cakes.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have Tears Of Money, Parents Force Me To Cry Aug 07, 2022

“Mommy look! A dolphin!”

“Aww wow darling! Isn’t it beautiful?”

“Yes mommy!”

It was a perfect day and I was having a blast! I watched the dolphins splash in the ocean and I felt extremely happy. I was only a kid – I think I was six years old. But I remember that day like it was yesterday. My mom, dad and older brother had decided to go sailing that morning. We lived near the sea and it’s something we did at least once a month.

I ran up and down because it was the first time I’d actually seen dolphins!

“Stop doing that on the boat! It’s not safe!”

“Addison stop!” my dad shouted again but it was too late. I tripped and fell overboard. I could hear my parents screaming on the boat but something very strange happened. I opened my eyes and I could see clearly. It was magical down there! Fish, coral, shiny stones and all sorts of creatures. Then, I felt something grab my hand and drag me deeper and deeper into the ocean.

When it let go, I looked around. There were three huge octopuses staring at me.

Now this is going to sound weird but I assure you it’s one hundred percent true.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became The School Meme, I Had To REVENGE Aug 07, 2022

Laura and I were sitting in the canteen enjoying our lunch. It was my favourite time of the day. Laura and I had been best friends since we were five years old and we told each other everything.

Suddenly I became aware of someone standing behind me. When I turned and saw who it was I groaned.

“I’ve got something for you.”

“What?”

She didn’t answer me, instead she just tipped the bucket of fish chum she was holding on top of my head.

Bits of the bait dripped down onto my face and clothes.

“Ha ha, look at you!”

Everyone stopped what they were doing and started pointing and laughing at me.

Then the girl pulled out a camera and took a photo of me.

I was so embarrassed I wanted to cry.

“Why is she so mean to me?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am The Only Human He Ever Saw In His Life! Aug 06, 2022

So I know you’ve probably heard about these weird underground bunker stories on documentaries and even Netflix. Maybe you think they’re made up because they’re just too insane to be true. Well, I’m here to assure you that they are one hundred percent true and I did not know that other humans existed until I was eighteen. Well, that’s apart from my grandparents.

“Francis, sit down and let me tell you about the world we’ve escaped. The terrifying world above!” were my grandpa’s favorite words for as long as I can remember.

“See, it was a dark, scary place up above the ground. We knew that someday it would be impossible to live there; there are wars, famine, pandemics, zombies! So we started storing food in this bunker. Your grandma made jams and jellies with almost every fruit she could find and did a lot to make this place cozy. Then we heard that they were releasing something from the planes to wipe out everyone! That was our cue to leave! So do you know what Francis? Right now there are no more humans up there. Just us three. And it’s not safe to go up there ever – because that substance from the planes is still around. It probably turned the animals into zombies and they’re roaming around just waiting to attack us! If we leave, we could die immediately! Your mom and dad wouldn’t listen to us. So they perished. They’re gone! It’s unfortunate. We’re all you have left!”

And I believed him because there was no one to tell me a different story anyway. My grandma taught me to read and I had lots of books. I read and wondered about how life was in the past – when all the people hadn’t been destroyed.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Believe My parents Lied About This Aug 06, 2022

I wasn’t always rich, powerful and popular. Once upon a time my family was broke. When I say broke, I mean really, really broke. I had duct tape on my shoes and my ripped jeans weren’t cool like every other kids, because mine were ripped from only wearing that one pair. Teachers thought I was a bad student, because we rarely had power so I couldn’t do my homework.

I don’t remember exactly when that changed, because it was a slow process. I remember waking up almost every night when I was a kid and finding my parents worrying about bills and debts at the table, but one night I woke up and they were sound asleep. The next morning, they were smiling. I didn’t eat cardboard cereal that morning, my mom made a whole feast! Things started changing around our house very quickly. Gone was the old furniture inherited from my great aunt (who was a big smoker so you can imagine how nasty that furniture was). We had brand new stuff everywhere. I got all new clothes, and expensive ones too. Our pantry was stocked full of the foods I always saw my classmates eating, all the best snacks. I wasn’t embarrassed to invite friends over anymore. One day I came home from school, and I got scared because everything was gone and my mom was standing at the door with suitcases.

“Did we get evicted?” I asked with a shaky voice while my eyes started getting kinda teary. It wouldn’t have been the first time. My mom just laughed and pointed at a really cool car pulling up. The window of the brand new car rolled down and I saw my dad sitting there, looking pretty smug. My mom grabbed my hand and we ran to put our stuff in the car and hopped in.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

From Poor To A Highschool Millionaire Aug 05, 2022

“Hey, Boss. Do you have some hot Cheetos in the back?”

“Hot Cheetos? You got it. Well, you’re lucky, this was the last one.”

Another student came running from the class.

“Boss, Boss,” he was panting.

“I have an assignment submission deadline in an hour, I need help.”

“An hour? That’s a very short time but it’s doable. I’ll have to charge you triple more than regular.”

“Triple, that’s a lot?”

“It’s business, man, take the offer or not, your choice.”

“Fine I’ll be back in an hour,” he left the assignment instructions and left.

“Hey, Jenny, my in-house nerd, we have a new order.”

Hi, I’m Boss. What you just saw was a glimpse of my day-to-day life. I am a businessman. In fact, I used to be one ever since I was small.

I always had the mindset of a winner. Even in junior school, I used to trade toys and Pokémon cards for money.

When I reached high school, I expanded my business and opened a whole black market. I was on my way to make millions. Now you might be wondering how I did that. Right? Well, I’m here to tell you.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Whatever I Write, Will Come True Aug 05, 2022

“Where did you get this cute little thing?” Makeda asked as she flipped through the blank pages of a red journal with black leather trimmings.

“Oh, I got it at Grandma’s reading of her will.”

Makeda raised an eyebrow at me, “And what did Terrence get?”

Terrence was my older brother and the only other friend I had besides Makeda.

“He got Grandma’s coin collection.”

“Girl, your Grandma did you so wrong on this one. Are you sure you were her favourite?”

I playfully pelted a pillow at Makeda and we giggled.

Makeda replaced the journal on my dresser and sat on the bed next to me, “We seriously need to do something about Dianne and her goons. If it wasn’t for Mr. Reed, the janitor, I would still be trapped in the girls’ bathroom!”

Dianne, Gina and Hailey were the meanest girls in our highschool but they were also the richest which made teachers afraid to punish them since their parents donated tons of money to the school.

“Yeah, I know, but really what could we do?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Hates Me Cause I Wear The Same Clothes Everyday Aug 04, 2022

“Mom! You can’t be serious! Do you really expect me to come out of this car in the same thing that I wore yesterday?” I folded my arms and sulked.

Clarissa, my step-sister, smirked next to me. I shot her a fiery look.

“This is the consequences of your actions, Zahra. Next time you will think twice before teasing someone in school about the clothes they are wearing. Thank goodness Clarissa stepped in and stopped you before things got out of hand!”

My jaw dropped, “But Mom!”

Mom put up her hand and she stared at me sternly before turning and smiling sweetly at Clarissa, “Now, you girls have a great day at school. I’ll pick you up after school.”

“Clarissa was the one who did the teasing! You never listen to me!” I jumped out of the car and slammed the door.

“Urrgghhh, I need to do something about Clarissa, the devil spawn, before she destroys my life beyond repair,” I muttered as I walked through the school gate.

Hi, I’m Zahra.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Everything I Touch Turns To Stone Aug 04, 2022

I grabbed the beaker and gulped down the liquid as Eli looked on with an excited grin on his face. After drinking all the liquid, I gazed at Eli, then began to cough and gag as I gasped for air.

“It’s working, it’s working,” Eli squealed like a two year old as he pointed to my hand that held the beaker.

That day changed my life forever!

Hi, my name is Michael.

As we were heading out of Math class, my best friend Eli and I stopped to look at the Science Fair poster, the grand prize was $5000.

“Hey, Eli, are you ready to beat Daria this year in the Science Fair?”

“Boy, am I ever! She killed it the last three years in a row! We have to get something that would make even Daria’s head spin!”

“And we will finally have gloating rights for a whole year!”

“Talking about the devil herself,” Eli tilted his head towards the science lab.

I watched as Daria walked over to us with a smirk on her face.

“Hey boys, are you ready to lose again this year?”

I glanced over at Eli, whose fists were clenched.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My "Perfect" Brother Is Not So Perfect Aug 03, 2022

"Professor McGuire said that if I ace his last test I would be at the top of the class for this semester," Derrick, my older brother, mentioned before shovelling food into his mouth.

I looked over at my brother with a critical eye. His left eye always had a slight twitch whenever he was lying. I wondered what he was hiding from Mom and Dad.

Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.

"Keisha, are you expecting someone?" Mom looked at me over her glasses, "You know I don't like it when company disturbs dinner."

I rolled my eyes, "I'm not expecting anyone, Mom."

"Sorry, Mom, it's me," Derrick wiped his mouth and stood up. "Craig had to drop off some papers for me that Professor McGuire needs."

"Humph," Mom nodded and Derrick went to answer the door.

A few minutes later, Derrick returned.

"So, what type of papers did Craig need to drop off at this hour?" I smirked in Derrick's direction.

"Nothing that concerns a high school student," Derrick responded, annoyed.

"We'll see about that," I mumbled as I gulped down the last of my juice.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Ugly And Still Dating The Hottest Girls In My School Aug 03, 2022

I put on my school uniform and glanced at myself in the mirror, even though I knew it wasn’t a pretty sight, well actually that’s a bit of an understatement. I am actually truly ugly.

When I got to school the girls all crowded around me,

“Hi, Ethan, how’s it going?”

“Hey Ethan, are we still going out this week.”

“Ethan, don’t forget you promised me a date at the weekend.”

Wonder how I still manage to date the hottest girls at school, even though I’m the ugliest boy?

At lunch I sat with Amanda, she was my date for the day.

“Oh Ethan, you are so funny! I’m so lucky to be dating you today.”

“You sure are, Amanda.”

At the end of the school day I stood at the school gates and waited for Amanda to come out.

“Hey, Ethan!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Eyes Are Magic, I Live Like A Princess Aug 02, 2022

“So Principal Miller, you’ll get rid of all these boring subjects and fire the teachers I don’t like okay?”

“Yes Claire, anything for you.”

“Wonderful! Also, I have one more request.” I said while blinking at him. He looked totally mesmerized so I knew it was working.

“What is it, dear?”

“I want this office. Can you like, use my locker or something? And I’ll just bring my stuff in here and make it nice and cozy.”

“Anything for you Claire.”

I was excited but this was nothing new to me. I’d just left middle school and I ran that place! I planned to control my new high school too. See, whenever I looked into anyone’s eyes they’d do whatever I asked. Some people have told me that my eyes change into their favorite color when I look at them but when I look in the mirror, I see a mixture of magenta and purple – depending on my mood. Very rare right? I know!

I called my dad after I finished talking to Principal Miller.

“Daddy, can you bring my cute furniture and stuff? We have to redecorate the principal’s office. Well, it’s my office now – and you might need extra people to help to carry his stuff away. What? Yes, he agreed to use my locker. You want to know what subjects I got cancelled? Well P.E obviously – but Chemistry, Geography and Shop too. I don’t want to injure my beautiful, delicate hands. Okay daddy! See you soon!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made All My Classmates Worship Me Aug 02, 2022

I was sitting in history class thinking of what to do to get my teacher to stop talking about, well, history. Like, I’m sorry, why would I wanna know about Alexander Hamilton when I could be playing basketball right outside this classroom?

I tapped the girl in front of me on the shoulder and a wink told her what I wanted. She ripped a few pages out of her notebook and handed them to me with a smile. I opened my bag without my teacher seeing me. If he had seen me he would have immediately known what I was up to. I ripped the paper into little bits and soon enough I was shooting little goopy paper balls, not at my teacher, but at the ceiling right above him. I then asked for permission to go to the bathroom. He handed me my hall pass, but before I left, I gave the wall a little punch, which shook the ceiling above and the paper balls rained down, getting stuck to my teacher’s bald head. The class erupted in laughter as I ran out of the classroom before my teacher could get me for what I did.

I did stuff like this in pretty much every class. Sometimes it was pretending to be dumb, sometimes it was the classic paper plane and sometimes it was playing an obnoxiously loud video on the smart board. I only got into real trouble once, and when I did, my entire class protested to get me out of detention, saying the teacher had no need to be so rude when he told me off. I was pretty much golden at school, not having to put in any effort and just passing my classes. I never thought it would all catch up to me, until it finally did.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'll Never Forgive My Parents EVER Aug 01, 2022

"Are you ok?" Daniella, my girlfriend, looked at me concerned.

Sweat rolled down my face like a fat lady rolling down a hill. The armpits of my tshirt were soaked as the line moved forward. I've never been to an airport before and my parents warned me about the metal detectors and scanners used there.

"Sir, step through the scanner please," the officer looked at me annoyed.

Daniella was already through and she beckoned for me to come towards her. I gulped hard as I stepped through the scanner.

The scanner alarm rang loudly and I froze. What happened next changed my life forever.

Hi, my name is Adam.

The scanner alarm rang loudly and I froze. I watched as the officers huddled around the scanner. One of the officers walked towards me, “Sir, we have to take you to a second screening. We detected metal in your arm.”

“In his arm?” Daniella looked at me confused.

The officer ignored me and grabbed me by the arm and dragged me into a room and closed the door. I heard loud voices outside the room, one of them being Daniella. I didn’t know what to expect. What did the officer mean they detected metal in my arm?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Are Punishing Me For Being Too Pretty Aug 01, 2022

The couple walked quickly up the path of the orphanage to the front door. When they got there they put the basket they were carrying on the floor in front of the door. They took a quick look around them to see if anyone was looking and then rang the doorbell.

Without stopping to see if anyone came to answer, they both took off running down the street as though their lives depended on it. The door was opened by a kind looking lady, she took one look at the note on top of the basket and sighed.

The note read: “This baby is far too pretty for us. Please take care of her. Thank you.”

You’re probably thinking that you can’t believe any parent would do that to their own child. Well guess what? That's exactly what happened to me!!

I can’t say that I was unhappy growing up in the orphanage, well I didn’t know any different did I? As they say, “you can’t miss what you’ve never had!”

But I always felt that something was missing from my life. The people at the orphanage took great care of me, I always had hot meals and a comfy bed. I had everything that I needed, but I didn’t have my parents.

The lady who had taken me in all those years ago had told me what had been written on the note. I just couldn’t understand why my parents couldn’t look after me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have A Perfect Smile, My Life On Easy Mode Aug 01, 2022

I was exhausted, it had been a really long day at school and then I had stayed for football practice so I really couldn’t wait to get home.

As I went around the corner I could see my house in the distance and could almost smell my Mom’s cooking. I was starving!

Suddenly I heard the sound of tyres screeching and a car came hurtling down the street heading straight towards me. I tried to jump out of the way, but it was going too fast. The next thing I knew everything had gone black.

As I began to stir I could feel my head was throbbing. I tried to open my eyes but the glare from the lights above were too bright, so I closed them again.

“Charlie? Can you hear me?”

I recognised my Mom’s voice.

“Yyes, where am I?”

It was hard to get the words out, and when I did manage my voice sounded weird.

“You’re in hospital darling, you’ve had an accident.”

I blinked my eyes a couple of times and then opened them. Both of my parents were standing next to my bed, they had worried looks on their faces.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Skin Is Poison, People Can't Touch Me Jul 31, 2022

I was so happy to be home from work, it had been a very long day and I couldn’t wait to see my husband Tom.

“Hi darling, I’m home!”

“I’m in the kitchen!”

I took my jacket off and walked through to the kitchen, Tom was standing at the sink. I walked over to him, put my arms around him and gave him a big hug.

Immediately he collapsed on the floor.

“AHHHHH!”

I rang for an ambulance and within a few minutes they were wheeling him out on a stretcher. I went in the ambulance with Tom, I was a mess. I couldn’t stop crying.

When we got to the hospital they told me to go to the waiting room whilst the Doctor’s looked at Tom.

I could tell by the Doctor’s face when he came into the room that Tom had died.

“NO!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Gave Birth To Evil Triplets Jul 30, 2022

Can you imagine what it’s like to live out your best romantic dream ever? That fantasy you’re so obsessed with that it could only be found in your imagination?

Well that’s what I had! In real life! I fell in love with Steve when we were in high school. We were so in love with each other that we swore never to love anyone else, ever. He was handsome, respectful, sweet and he took me out on the most thoughtful and romantic dates. He was every girl’s dream boyfriend and sometimes, the other girls would try to steal him from me but they’d never succeed. He only had eyes for me – and I only had eyes for him.

We went to the same college for four years and when we were finished, he took me on a vacation to a little island in the South Pacific and proposed to me there. Everything was falling into place for me – at just the right time. When we got back home we announced our engagement and the wedding plans began pretty quickly.

We didn’t have to deal with a lot of the stress that couples face when planning to get married. Steve’s parents were really rich so they bought us a really nice house. They also deposited some money into our accounts because they knew it would take us a while to find good jobs since we were just out of college.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Psycho Mom Controls My Every Move Jul 30, 2022

I picked up the chair next to my bed and threw it through the window, glass shattering everywhere.

Carefully I climbed through the window, making sure to avoid the broken glass, and jumped down to the garden.

As soon as I landed I jumped straight to my feet and started running down the street as fast as I could. Suddenly a car came skidding to a halt right in front of me, it missed hitting me by only a matter of inches.

The car door opened and out climbed my Mom.

“Aaargh!!!”

When I was little it was just me and my Dad, I didn’t really have any memories of my Mom. I do have a clear memory though of the day my Dad told me my Mom had died. Even though I was really young at the time, I still remember how sad I felt when Dad told me that Mom had been in a car crash and died.

I was so sad that my Mom was gone, but I knew that me and my Dad would be fine. It took me a little while but eventually I thought about her less and less. I had lots of fun with my Dad, I think he probably spoiled me a bit, making up for the fact that I had lost my Mom. I have lots of memories of him taking me on day trips and him buying me toys and pretty much anything I wanted. For years it was just the two of us, we didn’t need anyone else, why would we?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Put Up For Adoption For Being Too Ugly Jul 29, 2022

"Can I see the baby?" With eyes twinkling, four year old me, smile plastered on my face, I stretched my hands towards Mom who just brought home my baby sister, Destiny.

Mom sat on the chair and I peeped into her arms, "See how pretty she is? Don't you wish you were as pretty as she is?"

"Don't worry Mommy, one day I'll be just as pretty as she is!"

Mom cringed and laughed, "Sure you will, Solange."

Hey! Before I get back to the story, my name is Solange.

At age four, I didn't quite understand what Mom meant nor did I realize that she found me to be the most hideous thing on the face of the earth.

Before Destiny was born, I would usually play alone in my room while she entertained friends or watched her soap operas. To be honest, I really didn't mind.

However, after Destiny was born, I realized how differently Mom treated us. Mom took Destiny everywhere and always complimented her on how pretty she was even though she couldn't understand what she was saying. Mom, on the other hand, always asked me why I wasn't as pretty as Destiny.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience Being A Janitor For Billionaires Jul 29, 2022

As I made my way through the prison, I tried to ignore the inmates calling out to me.

“Hey, come over here.”

“Hey, what’s your name?”

“Got a cigarette, mate?”

I made sure I didn’t make eye contact with any of them. It was a scary place to be, so I got through there as quickly as possible.

I cleaned up the prison, mopped the floors and emptied all the trash cans. Finally it was time to go home. The minute I walked into my house I ripped the moustache off my face and jumped into the shower.

You’re probably wondering how I got into this peculiar situation aren’t you? Well let me start from the beginning. To where it all began.

When I was at school I was just your typical normal, boring schoolboy. I didn’t stand out in a crowd. In fact most people had no idea I even existed. I was fine with it being like that, I didn’t care if anyone knew who I was. But one day that all changed.

The day started off just like any other, but when we got to class I noticed there was a new girl sitting at one of the desks. As soon as I set eyes on her I fell for her. All of a sudden I wanted to be noticed. I didn’t want her to get snapped up by one of the other boys before I had a chance to ask her out.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Love A Doll More Than Me Jul 28, 2022

“Hurry up and get yourself ready for church!”

“We’re going to be late again because of you! Pastor Mac doesn’t like when we’re late!”

My parents both screamed like we were somewhere being chased by tigers. What was so urgent or important about church anyway? I mean I understood that it was important to some people but there was something seriously wrong with “our” church. I put on my dress and ran down the stairs without bothering to comb my hair.

“You look like a wet cat!” my mom continued screaming.

“God loves the animals. Leave me alone. Let’s just go already.”

Later we pulled up to our megachurch with its golden doors and diamond chandeliers.

“We will start today’s service with the offering! Remember that you will get one hundred times the amount you receive, so give generously! The Lord loves a cheerful giver!”

Now where was I. Thankfully, I didn’t have to go through that torture for much longer because Pastor Mac was involved in a huge scandal and my parents decided that we shouldn’t go to that church anymore.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Adopted By The Worlds Strictest Parents Jul 28, 2022

Why do bad things happen to innocent people? It’s a question I’ll never have the answer to. Picture this. I was four years old and I had the best parents in the world. My mom was beautiful and she had the most caring eyes ever... AND she smelled like an angel. She sang with me, played with me and made the most amazing food. My dad was funny. He’d always pick me up and spin me around the room. Most of all, they loved each other – and I know they loved me. When I look back I think about those happy moments. Life was perfect.

“Simon, we're going to Thailand! We’re going on vacation!” my mom squealed one night while my dad lifted me into the air.

I didn’t really understand what ‘vacation’ meant because I was really little but they were really excited so I just went with the flow. It was going to be my first time on a plane and I was very happy. I had dozens of plane toys and I’d seen them on TV and in the sky but to actually sit inside of one of them? Oh boy!

The day came and I was jumping up and down with joy. We sat in the plane and my mom gave me some toys to play with. You should have seen me when the plane took off. I was clapping and everything. It was hilarious.

I remember it being a fun ride and I was pretty much excited the whole time until the plane suddenly went dark and started to shake.

“Don’t worry son, I think it’s just turbulence.” my dad said. My mom put her arm around me and told me that everything would be alright. But then the plane started to descend and the people started screaming. My mom blocked my ears and I don’t remember anything else after that.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Thinks She’s An Angel Jul 27, 2022

I was in the middle of a deep sleep, dreaming about lying on a beach on an island far, far away, when I suddenly felt like the earth was shaking beneath me.

It took me a few minutes to come round and realise that it wasn’t in my dream, someone was actually shaking me!

“Chloe, wake up, wake up”

I opened my eyes,

“What is it Mom? Why are you waking me?”

“It’s Laila, she’s missing!”

I sat bolt upright in bed,

“What are you talking about? What do you mean she’s missing?”

We looked everywhere, she was nowhere to be seen.

I was sitting on the sofa in the lounge, listening to my parents telling the Police everything they knew.

“Chloe and Laila both went up to bed at the same time, it was probably about an hour or two later that we went up to bed.”

“My wife checked in on Chloe first, and then she went to check on Laila.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Stuck In A Dream For 10 Years Jul 27, 2022

“Mommy no! Daddy please stay!” I was blinded by my own tears. I was only seven years old and my parents were leaving each other. My world was falling apart.

“Mindy what’s happening?”

“What’s going to happen to us?”

My little siblings Trevor and Trina said while expecting me to have answers. I was more confused.

It was a total disaster and it was about to get worse.

That night we were left home alone. My dad left first then my mom stormed out of the house to go look for him. My dad reported my mom to the police but they were both charged with child neglect for leaving us alone in the house.

We did not expect what happened next. We were taken away and sent to live in some kind of orphanage. Well, they tried not to call it that but that’s exactly what it was– it was named ‘Hubert’s Home for Children’. The manager was a short, stubby man named Stewart.

There were two big dormitories with about twenty beds. Girls and boys weren’t allowed to stay together so Trina and I were separated from Trevor. He was only three years old and I knew he was terrified.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Fat Shamed Me Now I'm A Model Jul 26, 2022

“I literally cannot wait for prom, can you?”

“I know! It’s going to be so much fun!”

“Have you got your dress yet?”

“Yes, have you?”

“No, but this is the one that I want to get.”

I showed my friends the photo of the dress that I had chosen. It was the most beautiful dress I had ever seen. It was strapless and bright red.

“Oh wow, Trisha, you’ll look amazing in that dress.”

“Ha ha ha.”

I looked around and saw my Mom standing in the doorway.

“You won’t be able to wear that! You’re too fat!”

My heart sank when I heard what my Mom had said and I almost burst into tears. I could see from the shocked looks on my friends' faces that they couldn’t believe what my Mom had just said.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I’m The Smartest Kid In Class, Everyone Uses Me Jul 26, 2022

“Angela! Don’t forget the party tomorrow night! You’re gonna be there right?”

“Yeah of course!”

“I can’t wait! We’re gonna have a blast!”

I was bursting with joy inside but you couldn’t really tell just by looking at my face. I had finally been invited to a party by Jessica, the most popular girl in our class.

So, where was I? I was telling you about how excited I was to finally get invited to a party. You might think that this is quite silly but you’ll understand after I tell you a little more about my life.

I’m a real nerd – and I don’t mean that in a bad way because I don’t think it’s insulting to be called a nerd. Instead of hanging around people I preferred to read books and to learn every possible thing that I could. Well, the result of that was that I ended up being the smartest kid in class. Everyone knew me as the ‘smart kid’ because I represented my school in almost every single competition and I won every time – the spelling bee, science fair, robotics challenges – everything!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found Out My Hands Are Worth Billions Jul 25, 2022

You might be sitting here right now thinking you’re the most ordinary person in the world but do you know that might not be the case? Maybe you haven’t found your ‘thing’ yet but when you do, you’ll be amazed! I’m about to tell you how I discovered my amazing gift and what happened next.

My parents realized that I wasn’t ordinary by the time I was two years old. It happened when my mom left me and my twin brother Herman at my older brother’s music school because she had a quick errand. The music teacher was okay with it because he was cool like that. My older brother George was about six years old and he was playing ‘Hot Cross Buns’ over and over again. Then he got frustrated and left the room. I got up, went to the piano chair and started playing one of Chopin’s waltzes. I continued playing until my mom got back. She stood there with the music teacher. Both of their jaws dropped.

“You taught her to play that?” my mom asked the music teacher.

“No! I thought you did! I left the room for a while and when I got back she was just there, playing like a pro. She might be a prodigy! Well, she definitely is! I’d advise you to get some more instruments and see what she’ll do with them.”

I stopped playing and stuck out my tongue at them. Well obviously I don’t remember any of this. That’s the story my mom gave me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Rich Family Lost Everything Jul 25, 2022

At the start of 2020 my family was the richest family in the neighbourhood. Now, they’re the poorest and it’s all because of me. How did that happen? Stay tuned until the end of the video to find out.

I laid on my bed staring up at the ceiling. My room was every teenage boy's dream. I had a top of the range computer with the latest gaming equipment and the best sound system money could buy, but I was still bored. You would think that living in this huge mansion would be great, but I missed my friends and my old life.

I thought about how much fun I used to have when we lived at our old house. I was always out on my bike with my friends or playing soccer on the field. But ever since we had moved here I never got to hang out with any of my friends, they all lived too far away.

Suddenly a knock at the door broke me from my thoughts,

“Come in.”

The door opened and in walked Jeeves our butler.

“Yes, Jeeves?”

“Excuse me Sir, dinner is about to be served.”

“Ok, thank you, I’ll be down in a minute.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Kidnapped A Genius, I Made Millions Jul 24, 2022

Jaxon this, Jaxon that, bla bla bla. Ever get so tired of hearing your parents call your name that you feel like gluing their mouths shut while they sleep? Do you think that’s a little extreme? I’m sure you don’t because even if your parents aren’t annoying like mine, they ARE annoying and sometimes you just want them to shut up.

“Jaxon!” my mom screamed again. “You need to change your baby sister’s diaper if you want to eat dinner tonight! Unless you want me to contaminate the food! Is that what you want? Baby poop in your pasta? You lazy potato of a boy!”

I walked to the living room like I was on my way to my own funeral. I didn’t hate my baby sister. She was cute. But have you ever changed a diaper? If not, you’re lucky. If you have, you know. You just know. Ugh.

So I changed the little monster, gave her a toy and started walking back up to my room.

“Jaxon! Where are you going? Set the table! And put your sister in her high chair!”

“Ughhh mom! I have homework!”

“Liar. Hurry up and do what I asked!”

At that moment my dad walked in and started talking too... like somebody invited him into the conversation.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can Move Objects With My Mind, I Am Not Kidding Jul 24, 2022

I had been in the school cafeteria less than ten seconds when the group of “cool kids” started on me. It was always the same, I tried to avoid them at all costs, but sometimes there was just no getting away from them.

“Oh my god, what have you got on your feet?”

“They look like you found them on a garbage site!”

“He smells like he’s been on one too!!”

“Hey, cut it out! Leave him alone!”

I was so relieved to hear Mark's voice. He was my best friend and he always defended me.

The cool kids disappeared in a flash and I turned to thank Mark. He put his arms around me and gave me a hug.

“Thanks Bro!”

“No worries! I love you man!”

“I love you too!”

Mark and I had been best friends for years, when I was a new kid at school he was the only one who was nice to me. When I first arrived I was pretty lonely, all the other kids already knew each other and weren’t keen on having a new kid hang around with them. But Mark was different.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Classmates Humiliated Me, I Made Them Regret It Jul 23, 2022

I followed the line of kids piling into the school hall. It was the end of year Assembly and the whole school was gathered to hear their academic achievements.

I took a seat at the back of the room, trying to look inconspicuous. There was a buzz in the room as everyone chatted away nervously.

I was also nervous, but not for the reason you might think. I was probably the only person in that room who was dreading hearing their results.

As the principal started calling out people’s names one by one, there were shouts of joy as people went up to collect their awards, trophies for the best soccer player and awards for the best drama students.

Finally it was time for the award that everyone had been waiting for, the student of the year award.

The principal picked up his microphone and started talking.

“Now it is time to give out the student of the year award, as you all know, this is a very prestigious award. It is only ever given to the most dedicated, hard working student in the school. The student who has won this year has achieved outstanding success, getting A’s in every single subject! So this year, it gives me great pleasure to announce the winner is……...Martin Anderson!!!”

The whole school broke out into applause and all eyes turned towards me. I just sat there, frozen to my seat. Suddenly I felt someone nudge me from behind.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Humiliates Me To Feel Better About Herself Jul 23, 2022

“Sarah farts really loudly when she sleeps. Oh my God and sometimes it smells so bad that we have to wake up and open all the windows. It’s awful.”

Those were usually the first words my mother said to any friend of mine she met for the first time. She’d never say anything good about me and at first I never really questioned it because I thought this was normal. Isn’t this how all moms acted?

Anyway...

I’m my parents' second child. I have an older brother called Gregory who already left for college. My dad was a pretty average, boring guy - he ate a lot, was gaining weight and had already started balding. He wasn’t a bad person but he was pretty ‘bleh’ if you know what I mean.

When I was about five years old, I realized I was good with my hands. I could paint beautiful sceneries and it seemed like I’d had years of training. There are people in art school right now who can’t paint that well! I also loved making things - I’d gather scraps of cardboard and create miniature houses. I’d paint them and they would look so realistic after. I never thought much of them because my mom would just roll her eyes every time she saw me doing something creative. Then one day my grandma came over and saw all my paintings and miniature buildings displayed in my room.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Adopted By Criminals Jul 22, 2022

I picked the remote control up and switched channels,

“Hey man! I was watching that!”

“Yes, me too, switch it back!”

It was so annoying living in an orphanage, I never had any time on my own, I was always surrounded by other kids.

“Ok, ok, calm down!”

I turned the channel back over.

“I’m going up to my room anyway!”

I stood up, but just as I was about to walk out, Mrs Parker, our warden, came walking in.

“Michael, I have some great news for you!”

“What?”

“A family wants to come to see you, they are looking for a child to adopt.”

My mouth fell open in shock, I was 15 years old, I didn’t think anyone would ever be interested in adopting someone my age.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Ordering An Amazon Package Ruined My Life Forever Jul 22, 2022

"Urgggghhhhhhh!" I slammed my hands onto the table frustratedly.

My boyfriend, Jelani, who was sitting on the sofa watching a movie, looked across at me, "Babe, what's wrong?"

"It's this stupid laptop charger," I held it up annoyed, "it's not working!"

"Well, you can either sit there and get upset with the charger or you can purchase one on Amazon."

"I hate purchasing products online. I never get what I purchase."

"Everywhere is closed, babe, what other choice do you have?"

Jelani did have a point. I needed my laptop to work so I decided to purchase the charger via Amazon. Little did I know that making that purchase was going to change my life forever!

Hi! My name is Cindy and boy do I have a story for you.

The next day, my Amazon package arrived. I took it to the table and opened it up.

"You've got to be kidding me," I groaned in despair.

Jelani's head peeked over my shoulder and he chuckled.

"This isn't funny," I protested.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Someone Was Living In The Walls Of My House Jul 21, 2022

Aliens were attacking me from all sides, there were hundreds of them. I dodged their bullets as best that I could, but there were too many of them. Bombs started raining down on top of me, I moved left and right, but eventually there were too many and one hit me, blowing me into a thousand pieces.

“Aaargh!!”

I threw the video game controller at the wall in anger.

“It’s so frustrating, I was nearly at the final section of the game!”

I looked at the wall and my heart dropped when I saw the damage I had done.

“Oh no, my parents are going to kill me!”

There was a hole in the wall where the controller had hit it. I went over to the wall to survey the damage. I was standing there, wondering how I was going to explain it to my parents when I suddenly saw something that made my blood run cold.

Through the hole I could see an eyeball staring back at me!

“Aaargh!”

I let out a loud scream, and jumped back away from the wall. Ten seconds later my parents were in my room.

“What is it Tara?”

I pointed at the hole in the wall, “Over there, look!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Psycho Mom Is Obsessed With Looking Young Jul 21, 2022

I could hardly contain my excitement as I waited outside the school gates for my Mom to pick me up. My friends were all excited for me too!

“I can’t believe you’re finally going to see your Mom, I know she’s only been away a year, but it seems like forever!”

“I know right! I’m so happy, I’ve really missed her.”

“Yeah, I know you’ve spoken to her every day, but it’s not the same as having your Mom there, is it?’

“I can’t imagine how I’d feel if my Mom had to go away for a year. Anyway, she’s back now and in a few minutes you’ll get to see her!”

I looked down the road, trying to see if I could see her car coming. My stomach had butterflies and my heart was beating like mad,

“Come on, Mom, hurry up!”

Suddenly this random woman walked up to me, put her arms around me, and gave me a big hug.

“Hello darling!”

“Err… Who are you?”

“Marsha, what do you mean who am I? I’m your Mom!”

My mouth fell open in shock, it was definitely my Mom’s voice, I would recognise that anywhere. But this woman looked nothing like my Mom!

I could hear my friends sniggering and whispering to each other.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Married A Millionaire, I Immediately Regretted It Jul 20, 2022

H-hi. I'm Maria. If you're listening to this then I'm probably already dead. But I need to start from the beginning. Where it all began.

Hi! I'm Maria. I'm here about the job interview?

Hi Maria! Yes, yes, right this way. It's nice to meet you.

So, you called in about getting a job here?

Yes! I love working in grocery stores, my work ethic is really great, I just love chatting to people and--

That's fine, Maria, you don't have to try and sell yourself. You've already got the job!

I have?

Of course! I've been trying to get an employee to work here for ages. The town of Hasbury is a quiet one, I can tell you that. Actually, come to think of it, what brings you to Hasbury? If you don't mind me asking

Well.. it's a long story.

No worries! Well, if you want to start tomorrow morning, then that would be great! The pay is 15 bucks an hour. We're open from 9 to 5. You'll basically handle the customers, cashier, all that jazz. It's simple stuff. Any questions?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad Is Obsessed With Looking Like A Teenager Jul 20, 2022

When I was little, I took great pride in my family. My parents would take me to the park and I would wiggle my eyebrows mockingly at other kids as I walked with my loving mom and dad and their parents fought over stupid things, like forgetting the juice boxes or bringing the wrong blanket to sit on.

My parents and I were the perfect family. Every night we had fantastic dinners that my parents cooked together, then we would play music and dance around as we cleaned up. My parents loved being involved in my school and extracurricular activities. They drove me and my team to soccer practice every Saturday and cheered the loudest when I scored. My birthday parties were legendary, because my parents always went all out to throw me really cool themed parties. I thought my life was absolutely perfect in every single way. Little did I know, there were things brewing under the surface that I couldn’t see.

When I was 15, I woke up in the middle of the night to a door slamming shut, then I heard it creak open again and I heard crying. I froze; I had never heard anything like it. I ran out of my room and saw that my dad was crying at the bathroom door, whispering something desperately. My mom then came out of the bathroom, no expression on her face until her eyes landed on me. She got teary eyed, then she grabbed two suitcases and set them by the door. She swung our front door open, then turned to me, wiped my tears of confusion and fear and kissed my forehead. She then grabbed her suitcases and threw them in the trunk of a car that was waiting for her by the street.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience Going To School For Ninjas Jul 19, 2022

I took a deep breath and summoned up all the courage I had inside of me. I was surrounded on all sides by Ninja’s. This wasn’t going to be easy!

One by one they all began to launch their attack. I fought back with all of my strength. One charged at me with his star, I did a backflip and jumped out of his way. Another came at me from behind, I grabbed him and threw him down to the ground. The last one, was the biggest and strongest of them all, he punched me in the stomach and knocked all the wind out of me. It took everything I had, to recover from that. But I fought back landing punches and kicks to his face and body.

“HIYA”

“HA!”

“HOO!”

“HIYAA!”

I watched as he fell to the ground like a burst balloon.

As I looked to the right of me I saw the Sensei give me a nod of approval,

“Well done, young one!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Magical Voice, Get's Me Everything Jul 19, 2022

I was standing waiting for everyone to stop chatting so that I could begin my song. It was my best friend Tia’s birthday party and she had asked me if I would sing her favourite song for her. As everyone quietened down I began to sing

“One last time

I need to be the one who takes you home

One more time

I promise after that, I’ll let you go”

The whole of the room erupted into cheers and applause. I could see Tia standing in the corner mouthing “Thank you” to me and smiling.

I finished the song and was about to walk over to Tia when someone stopped me in my tracks.

“Excuse me, can I give you my card? I’m a talent agent and I would like to offer you a place in an upcoming singing competition which will be airing on tv.”

I just stood there staring at the agent, like a deer caught in headlights. I didn’t know what to say, it was such a shock.

“I will contact you again with further details.”

“Ok, thank you, thank you so much!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Jealous Mom Tried To Clone My Sister Jul 19, 2022

As I crept towards Mom’s lab door, my palms became clammy and beads of sweat formed on my brow. My hands clenched the door and I pushed it open inch by inch until the space was wide enough for me to slide into the lab. My eyes bulged and my jaw dropped when I saw it! There she was… my baby sister in a large standing tube which was being filled with liquid.

“Mom!” I screamed hysterically as I rushed towards my sister, “What are you doing?!”

Mom turned to me with a weathered look on her face,“What I should have done a long time ago!”

You are probably wondering how things could have escalated to this point so I’ll start at the beginning - but before I do, let me introduce myself, hi I’m Amanda. If you are new here, welcome!

As hard as it may seem to believe, I had a pretty amazing life before my encounter with Mom in her lab. Mom and Dad are both scientists and after I was born they decided to branch out on their own and work from home. My parents were always there when I needed them and being an only child I loved the fact that I had my parents all to myself. Even though I got many things that I wanted, Mom and Dad made sure that I was responsible and respectful to everyone.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Woke Up In An Empty World Jul 18, 2022

I opened my eyes and looked all around me,

“Surely this must be a dream”

But it wasn’t, it was real. Everything around me had been completely destroyed, smoke still rose out from the ashes of burnt down buildings, the sky was bright red with the glow from distant fires. It was a complete ghost town, I couldn’t see anyone else at all.

“Oh my god, am I the only person to have survived this?”

Whatever had happened had completely obliterated the town that I lived in.

Hold up though. You’re probably wondering how I got to this point. Let’s backtrack, back to where it all began.

The first time I saw Pia I fell madly in love with her. She was a new girl at our school and from the moment my teacher introduced her to our class, I knew she was the one for me. I couldn’t keep my feelings to myself, as soon as class finished I ran to find my friends.

“Oh my god, have you seen the new girl? She’s so pretty, and she’s clever and she’s funny.”

“Ok, ok, calm down!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Billionaire Crush Jul 17, 2022

“I still can’t believe we scored tickets to this J-Wizz concert!”

Maddison screamed and threw her hands in the air. I loved J-Wizz and my bedroom was adorned with his posters. I was his biggest fan! My other friends Monica, Claudette and Eden were there as well.

Right before intermission J-Wizz threw his jacket into the air. Being the tallest among my friends, I reached up and grabbed it.

“I got it! I got it!”

That was the most perfect night of my life.

Hi, my name is Kimberly.

One afternoon while listening to the radio and hanging out at my house, my friends and I heard the most amazing news ever! J-Wizz was hosting a competition. All you had to do was purchase a ticket to win a chance to spend two days with him. The winner was to be announced at his club next Friday.

My friends and I rushed to the mall to purchase the ticket. By the time we got there the lines were really, really really long. We finally got our tickets two hours later. We decided to purchase our outfits for the announcement of the winner since we were already at the mall.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Jealous Mom Wants To Look Like Me Jul 17, 2022

I stood there watching as the passengers started coming out of the terminal, my “Welcome Home” sign held proudly in the air. I was so excited to see my Mom, she had been working abroad for the last year and I had missed her so much.

“There she is Brittany!”

“Where Dad? I can’t see her!”

“There!”

I looked to see who Dad was pointing at, when I saw my Mom my mouth dropped in shock

“Mom, what’s happened to you? You’re so FAT!”

My Mom looked a bit sad when she heard what I had said, but I didn’t care. I couldn’t believe she had let herself get so fat.

“It’s going to be so embarrassing when my friends see what she looks like!”

“Mom, I just can’t believe you’re so fat now!”

“Now, now Brittany, that’s enough, your Mom is still beautiful. Don’t be so rude to her!”

“I’m not being rude, it’s the truth, just look at her, she looks disgusting!”

“Brittany! I will not have you talking to your Mom like that!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Sold My Hands To Become A Billionaire Jul 16, 2022

After walking around the mall for hours with my parents and younger sister, Michelle, I was starving!

As we sat in the Food Court, I picked up a fry and was about to place it in my mouth when someone grabbed my hand. With a confused look, I tilted my head as a slim lady with a large mink coat and shades seemed to be admiring my hand.

"Can we help you?" Mom looked at the lady as she removed my hand from hers.

"I'd like to offer you one billion dollars for your hands," the lady looked at me as she lowered her glasses so I could see her eyes.

Hey, my name is Caitlyn.

Dad immediately stood up and pointed his finger at the lady, "Now you hold it there lady….."

The lady held up her hand and Dad stopped talking.

"Her hands are perfect for the beauty market. Her hands are the perfect model for my skin care products. I am willing to offer a one billion dollar contract now."

My eyes pleaded with my parents.

"I think we should think about this." Mom looked over me then at Dad.

"The deal is on the table now. You either take it or leave it."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

New Girl At School Is Not Who You Think Jul 16, 2022

As soon as she entered the room everyone stopped what they were doing and just stared at her. She was so beautiful, you know, one of those girls who just looks good without putting in any effort.

I knew immediately that everyone would want to be friends with her and I was right! Everyone began to gather around her,

“Hey, you’re new here, right? What’s your name?”

“Hi, there, you can sit with me if you like.”

And that was just the girls! The boys mostly just stood there staring with their mouths drooling like little lost puppies!

As for me, I just sat at the back of the class, trying not to get noticed!

As I watched her walk through the classroom, smiling at everyone as she passed, I couldn’t help but wish that I was like her. I had been at this school for ages, but I still hadn’t made any friends. Sure, kids would say hi to me, but no one ever asked me to sit with them at lunch, or to hang out after school.

I tried not to let it bother me, but it was lonely sometimes, not having a friend.

The new girl on the other hand, well, it was obvious it wouldn’t take her long to make some friends.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm A Model Born Into A Hideous Family Jul 15, 2022

It was that time of year again! The day almost every girl both looked forward to and dreaded at the same time. It was valentine’s day.

My sister Mindy and I walked nervously towards our lockers,

“Please let me get one this year!”

“Me too! I just want one!”

We stopped in front of our lockers and looked at each other,

“Let’s open them together, after three!”

“Ok.”

“One, two, three!”

I opened my locker door, an avalanche of envelope’s came pouring out on top of me. I literally had hundreds of Valentine's cards. I looked across to Mindy, but she just shook her head,

“Nope, nothing for me!”

I couldn’t help but notice the jealous look she had on her face.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A DNA Test Tore My Family Apart Jul 15, 2022

I was sitting in the lounge, watching tv with my parents when an ad came on for a new app.

“Hey, that looks really cool, I should download it!”

I grabbed my phone and searched for the app,

“Yay, I found it!”

I clicked on it and waited for it to download.

“It says here that it can detect anyone’s DNA through facial recognition. In a matter of seconds you can find out if you are related to someone!”

“Well that does sound like fun, imagine you could be standing next to someone in the supermarket and find out they’re your long lost cousin or something!”

My phone pinged to let me know it had finished downloading.

“Let’s test it out!”

I pointed my phone at my face and then pointed it at my Mom’s.

“Now I just have to click for the results!”

“DNA match, you are related.”

“Come on Dad, it’s your turn now!”

I pointed the phone at my Dad’s face and then at mine, then I clicked to see the results.

When I read what it said on the screen my face fell in shock.

“Not a Match!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Created The "Perfect" Girlfriend Jul 14, 2022

As I walked through the restaurant something I saw stopped me in my tracks.

“Wait a minute! That’s weird! That girl looks exactly like my girlfriend Stella, but it can’t be, she’s kissing some guy.”

Just at that second the girl stopped kissing him and turned around, my heart almost stopped beating. It was Stella!!

“Oh my god! You’re cheating on me!!”

Stella instantly looked guilty,

“Robbie, what are you doing here?”

“You told me you were spending the evening with your friends, but instead you're kissing him!”

“It’s not what you think!”

“Oh, this had better be good! Go on then, try and explain yourself!”

“It didn’t mean anything, I’m sorry, you can forgive me can’t you?”

“Forgive you? Forgive you? Are you kidding me right now? I never want to see you again!”

“Please don’t say that, I’m sorry, really I am!”

“You’re a cheat and a liar Stella, I can’t believe I ever trusted you!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Refuses To Call Me Her Daughter Jul 14, 2022

It was a Saturday afternoon much like any other Saturday afternoon and as usual I was sitting in the lounge watching tv.

“My life is so boring! Nothing exciting ever happens around here!”

Then suddenly out of nowhere I heard an almighty

“BOOM”

I looked to my right and was shocked to see that a car had come crashing through the wall and was stopped just inches away from the chair I was sitting on.

For a few seconds I was frozen in shock, but then when I saw who was in the driver's seat the shock turned to panic.

“MOM!!”

My Mom opened the car door and crawled out. I jumped up and ran to her but by the time I reached her she had already fallen unconscious.

Hold on though, before I continue, you have already subscribed and hit the notification bell haven’t you? Well, if not, make sure you do that now!

What happened next is all a bit of a blur. I remember shaking my Mom, trying to get her to open her eyes, but she was out cold. The next thing I heard sirens coming towards our house, I guess someone must have called for the police and an ambulance.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience Living A Double Life Jul 13, 2022

My heart was beating so fast and loud I could hardly hear the clicks as I turned the safe dial. Just one more number and I would be in.

“Click!”

I looked at my teammates and smiled,

“Easy!!”

As I opened the safe door, the glare from the jewel inside almost blinded me. It was the biggest diamond I had ever seen in my life.

“Come on, don’t take all day, the cops will be here soon!”

I picked up the jewel and stuffed it into my coat pocket.

I said goodbye to my teammates and jumped into my car. As I drove off I could hear the police sirens and saw the flashing lights of their cars as they pulled up outside the jewellery store.

“Phew, got out of there just in time!”

I drove to a gas station and went and changed my clothes in the restroom. Noone would think I was a criminal now that I was wearing my business suit. I put the jewel inside my briefcase and drove home.

“Hi Mom, hi Dad, I’m home.”

“How was your internship? Did you have a good day?”

“Yes it was good.”

“Was it exciting?”

Flashbacks of the robbery sprang into my mind, the adrenaline pumping through my veins and the flash of the police cars lights.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Showered Mom With Cash To Keep Her Silent Jul 13, 2022

“Oh crap is that who I think it is?”

Gabby, my girlfriend, looked in the direction I was looking at, “Who is it?”

Just then my stepmother, Nicole, walked up to the bar.

“Hey, let me get a martini,” she looked across at Gabby before returning her gaze to me, “Follow me, now!”

We walked out of the bar and she turned to me, “So this is why you asked your father to let you live away from home?” She said, waving her hand at the building.

“Look I…”

“I’m really not interested in anything you have to say. I know about your little trust fund that Daddy handed over when you turned eighteen so unless you want Daddy to catch a hissy fit about this little activity that you are doing, you will supply all of my demands, since your Daddy decided to put me on a budget.”

Nicole smiled slyly as she ran her hand along my jawline. She turned and cackled as she walked inside.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Parents Abandoned Me For YEARS, I Finally Found Them Jul 12, 2022

Picture this. You live in a hut in the forest with your two parents who have convinced you that this is perfectly normal. In fact, you’ve never seen any other human beings but them. Your only friends are trees, rivers and flowers and you only eat what your parents are able to catch or grow themselves. Sounds like the beginning of a really bad movie right? Well that was my life until I was eight years old.

Now don’t get me wrong guys. I wasn’t neglected or anything. My parents treated me like I was everything they’d ever hoped for. My mom was always hugging me and telling me how awesome and brilliant I was – and my dad? He was the best! He taught me how to survive on my own and he told the most creative stories ever. I couldn’t sleep if he wasn’t around.

This is why what they did next made absolutely no sense to me. Can you imagine your world being turned upside down and you had no idea why? One morning I was sleeping very peacefully when my mom shook me awake.

“It’s time to go.”

“Where?”

“Away from here.”

I didn’t even know what ‘away’ could possibly be. I imagined that if any other people existed they all lived in little huts in the forest with their parents and separated from everyone else.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience Going To Smartest School In The World Jul 12, 2022

I took a great big bite of my burger and smiled at my girlfriend, Natasha.

“I’ve been looking forward to this all day!”

“Oh my god Paul! You and your food! What are you like?”

“Don’t tell me you haven’t been looking forward to coming to this place too!”

“Well I have and I haven’t!”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, of course, I love coming here, I mean we do come every Saturday night! But I haven’t been looking forward to having to tell you something.”

“What is it?”

I noticed that Natasha took a deep breath,

“Come on, tell me what it is. You’re starting to worry me now.”

“Don’t freak out, ok, look, I’m moving schools.”

“What? No! Why?’

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made My Crush’s Family Worship Me Jul 11, 2022

I finally had everything I had wanted. My long-time crush, Issac, was finally my boyfriend who took me out on dates every other day. And his family, well they worshipped me like a literal goddess and would do anything for me.

Ever since I was a child I had always gotten everything I set my eyes on. You see, my parents were super-rich with their huge jewelry business so it was raining money for us all the time. And they treated me like a princess. That's how I knew I deserved everything I wanted.

Then, there was Isaac. He was my brother’s friend and I had a huge crush on him ever since I was little. He was the only guy I imagined as my boyfriend but he, well he had no feelings for me. In fact, he had a girlfriend, Tina, who was nothing compared to my beauty and background.

“What does he see in her?” I wondered while stalking them on social media. However, I was not ready to accept my defeat with Tina and give my lifelong crush to her that easily. So I thought about doing the unthinkable.

Isaac 's parents, the Browns, worked for my parents so they were pretty close and they were invited to dinner at our place once every week which meant I spent plenty of time around him. Still, to get Isaac’s heart I needed even more time with him. For that I planned and executed something mischievous.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Friends Know Something Terrible About My Family Jul 11, 2022

I opened my eyes and immediately closed them again. The glare from the lights above me were too bright for my eyes to handle. I blinked a couple of times and tried again. This time I managed to focus, but as I looked around me, I had no idea where I was. All I could see were machines and all I could hear was a strange beeping noise.

Suddenly I realised where I was, I was in a hospital room.

“But what am I doing here?”

“Noel, you’re awake?”

I looked to my left, my Mum and Dad were both sitting by the side of my bed.

“What happened? What am I doing here?”

“You’ve been in a coma darling.”

“What do you mean? A coma? How? What happened?”

As my parents began to explain what had happened to me I grew more and more shocked.

“You got into a car crash and because of your injuries there Doctors put you into a coma for a month. Your body needed time to heal, but there’s nothing to worry about, they have said you are fine now.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Everything I Touch Turns Into Gold Jul 10, 2022

“Matthew put that book down and go to sleep!” my dad said as he walked past my little room. It was already eleven at night and my parents expected us to fall asleep by nine. I shared a room with my two little brothers Zachary and James. They were already sleeping.

I put the book away, turned off the light and faded into dreamland. I loved to dream because it helped me to escape my life which wasn’t awesome at all. We were poor – my dad had just lost his job and my mom was finishing an MBA online. We were living off my dad’s savings and it honestly sucked eating crackers and macaroni every day.

Now, where was I. Ah, yes. I was just fading into dreamland. I had a few dreams but the last one had me puzzled for a long time. I was walking by myself on a mountain and an old wizard approached me.

“I heard you want to be like the great king Midas.” he said.

“The king who could turn anything into gold?”

“Yes.”

“Well, yes. That would be nice.”

“I will grant you this power. All you have to do is whisper these words while touching the object you want to turn to gold.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Woke Up In Twin Sister Body Jul 10, 2022

My best friend and I were sitting at the back of the classroom, trying not to get noticed by our teacher as we whispered and giggled to each other. We had so much to catch up on, I hadn’t seen her since Friday afternoon and it was now Monday morning.

I was listening to her telling me all about the party she had gone to on Saturday when suddenly someone caught my attention.

“Who is that?’

“Who?”

“Him, over there!”

“No idea, must be a new boy.”

“He is so hot!”

“Aww Emma, have you got a crush?’

I didn’t need to answer her, my blushes confirmed that I did have a crush!

“Why don’t you go over and speak to him then?”

Even though it was totally out of character for me to do something like that, I took a deep breath and went over to introduce myself.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Stole Mom's Phone, Instantly Regrets It Jul 09, 2022

"We have another package for you to deliver don't be late." The phone went dead.

“What?” I said looking at my phone confused.

I scrolled through my phone to see if I ever got a call or message from the number before.

“Who are these…..”

My voice trailed off when I realized it wasn’t my phone, that’s why I didn’t recognize the number, it was my mom’s!

Hi, I’m Jackson.

“Tasha is going to kill me,” I said as I turned the car around, “I just hope mom hasn’t left for work yet.”

Tonight Tasha, my girlfriend of two years, had to babysit her younger brother so I was going to order pizza and spend a few hours over there. I told her I would be there at 7pm. It was already 6:50pm. My phone vibrated. I opened the message, it was an address. I turned the corner and realized mom’ truck was still there. I pulled up to the driveway behind it and ran into the house.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Jealous Family Tried Replacing Me Jul 09, 2022

“Odessa! Malcolm! There’s someone here we would like you to meet!”

I crawled out of my room and groaned. I had an assignment due and all these interruptions were totally unacceptable.

As soon as we arrived in the living room Mom introduced the girl who was standing between her and Dad, “Meet Genesis, you new sister!”

My jaw dropped! New sister?

“Yesssss!” Malcolm squealed, like the annoying ten year old that he is, “An upgrade to Odessa. I shall call her Odessa 3.0.”

“Oh and Odessa,” Mom looked at me, “We are going to need your room to put Genesis in. You will be moved to the attic.”

As I looked out of the attic window and watched my family hop into the car, with Genesis, acting like the sister of Chucky, Malcolm overly annoying and my parents acting as though I didn't exist unless they wanted me to fetch something for them, I couldn’t help but feel relieved that they were going out and I would finally have some peace and quiet.

“I miss Grandma,” I thought as I dragged myself out of bed to attend to the long list of chores that Mom left for me to complete.

A few days after Grandma’s funeral, her lawyer called and asked to speak with me and my parents. While he was here he told us that I was the sole heir to Grandma’s estate.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm The King Of School, They All Obey Me Jul 08, 2022

“Watch out everyone, here comes Craig, the teachers’ pet!”

I hated having to walk past the “cool kids”. They always had something to tease me about. It wasn’t my fault I was a clever kid. Didn’t mean they had the right to call me a “nerd”. But they always did.

I tried to ignore them all, but as I tried to get past them, one of the boys stuck out his foot and tripped me up. I went flying in the air and landed flat on my face. Everyone started laughing and jeering, loudly.

The cool kids just walked away, still laughing as they went. I sat there on the floor, tears pouring down my cheeks. I knew people were staring at me, but I couldn’t stop crying.

I’d been miserable for weeks from their constant teasing, and this had been the final straw. As I sat there sobbing I suddenly felt someone put their arms around me. I looked up and saw a pretty girl standing beside me.

“Are you ok? Come on, stand up.”

She held out her hand to me and when I took hold of it, she pulled me to my feet.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found A Secret At GF House, That Changed My Life Forever Jul 08, 2022

I watched as Billie walked into the cafeteria, as usual she was surrounded by her group of friends. I had been wanting to ask her out on a date for ages, but I could never catch her on her own.

I had decided that I couldn’t wait any longer, there was nothing else for it, I was going to have to ask her in front of everyone.

I waited until she and her friends had got their lunches and sat down at a table.

“Right then Craig, it’s now or never!”

I took a deep breath and casually wandered over to their table.

“Hi there!”

Billie looked up at me, she had a puzzled look on her face.

“Are you talking to me?”

“Err, yeah, err hi there! Err, listen I was err, wondering err..”

“Come on, spit it out!”

“Would you like to go out on a date with me?”

“Err, NO THANKS!”

I was so embarrassed, I didn’t know what to say, I actually thought I was going to burst into tears. I had been waiting for that moment for so long, only to be rejected. As I walked away I could hear her friends giggling.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wrote A Billion Dollar School Essay Jul 07, 2022

I was sitting in the lounge watching tv, it was a typical Saturday afternoon in our house, and even though I complained to Mom sometimes about being bored, the truth is, I liked spending time with my Mom.

I guess the reason we were so close is because I had never really known my Dad. He had disappeared one day when I was only about five years old. It had been more than ten years since we had seen him and we never heard from him again!

Suddenly I heard the sound of someone hammering on the front door.

“Go answer that for me will you Jake.”

“Aww, Mom, I’m in the middle of a programme.”

“Jake, come on, I’m busy here.”

I opened the door, when I saw who was standing there, I screamed.

“Dad!”

“Hello Jake!”

“What…. I mean….. How?.....I mean……”

“Well aren’t you going to invite me in?”

I opened the door and my Dad walked past me and into the kitchen.

“Crash!”

I heard the sound of a plate smashing on the floor and then my Mom shrieking,

“Oh my god, darling! You’re back!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The Finale: The "Perfect" Murder Jul 07, 2022

Michael and I went home, I couldn’t wait to tell Layla that we were dating. But when we arrived we got the shock of our lives, the front door was wide open and the place was full of broken glass, Layla was nowhere to be seen!

“Michael, what’s going on, this is starting to really scare me!”

“I don’t know Sally, let’s see if we can see anything inside.”

I followed Michael into the house, the whole place looked like a bomb had hit it, tables and chairs were turned on their sides and the window was broken. There were belongings scattered everywhere. As I walked through to the kitchen the first thing I saw was a note on the table. I picked it up and read it, I felt sick when I realised that it appeared to have been written in blood!

“If you want your friends back, come and get them. Oh, and don’t bother calling the cops. If you do, you’ll never see your friends again - Amber"

Below the words, a drawing of a house was made in blood!

“Oh my god, I can’t believe it, it was Amber that was behind the kidnapping all along!”

“You’re right Michael, and now Layla is missing too! What are we going to do?”

“We should call the cops!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The World Will End If Someone Sees My Face Jul 07, 2022

I opened my eyes and stretched my arms out, yawning loudly at the same time. I looked at the clock on my bedside table, it said 8 o’clock.

A few seconds later I heard a soft tapping at my bedroom door. I knew it would be Nora, our maid, bringing me my morning tea.

“Come in!”

The door opened and Nora came into my room, I smiled at her,

“Morning Nora!”

Nora looked at me, but instead of answering, she suddenly started screaming

“My eyes, my eyes!”

The next thing I knew she had collapsed onto my bedroom floor.

“Nora! Nora! What’s the matter!”

I jumped out of bed and ran over to her, I tried to wake her but she was unresponsive.

I shook Nora but her eyes remained closed.

“Mum, Dad, help! Something has happened to Nora!”

My Mum and Dad came running into my room.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Pillow Talks To Me Jul 06, 2022

I was in a deep, deep sleep when suddenly I began to hear a voice in my head.

“I must be dreaming! But it sounds so real!”

I opened my eyes, I could still hear the voice, so I definitely wasn’t dreaming.

“Hello, hello, are you there?”

“Who’s that?”

“I’m your pillow!”

“Are you really a talking pillow?”

“Well you can hear me can’t you?”

“Yes, I can hear you! But how can a pillow talk? It’s impossible.”

“I am an Area 51 experiment, but I managed to escape and I made it to your bedroom!”

‘Wow! I feel quite honoured that you chose me!”

“You won’t tell anyone that I can speak, will you?”

“No, no, of course I won’t say anything. You can trust me!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Joined The Wrong Online Class Now I'm A Billionaire Jul 05, 2022

“Yes, I’m sorry, I’ll go noEver since Covid my school had been doing online classes. I loved it! No more getting up at the crack of dawn to get ready for school. I just hopped out of bed five minutes before class started and logged on to my computer.

That morning started off just the same as all of the other days. I clicked on to my English class and waited to see my teacher's face pop up. Suddenly there was a bright flash and the screen went blank. I had no idea what could’ve happened, maybe my computer had glitched or something.

I waited a few minutes then finally the screen lit up again. But instead of seeing Mrs Wilson, my screen was filled with a bunch of faces I didn’t recognise. My face fell in shock when I heard what they were saying,

“This mission is top secret, for your ears only! No one can know about our plans to spy on Russia.” The man said.

I couldn’t believe it, I’d somehow managed to join a top secret government meeting. I listened as they discussed exactly how they were going to infiltrate the Russian government. It was amazing, like something out of a movie.

“Achoo!”

Suddenly all the men stopped talking and looked at each other. I couldn’t believe it, they had heard me sneezing, I must have had my microphone on!

“Who’s there? Who is it? Reveal your identity.” Said a voice.

I was about to log off but what the man said next stopped me in my tracks.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Parents Are Jealous Rich Billionaire Family Wants To Adopt Me Jul 05, 2022

I hate Wednesdays. Wednesdays I have to go to work from 6 in the morning and only get home at 9:30 in the evening, because I have to go to all three of my jobs. What’s worse is coming home and cooking, because I have four mouths to feed. No, I’m not a single mom working three jobs to support her kids. I’m an 18-year-old supporting his ill family.

As soon as I get home I have four adults all over me asking for money. Two are my parents, two are my brothers. They’re not exploiting me, don’t worry about that.

“How did your wrists feel today, mom? And your back, dad?” I asked my parents. My parents and my brothers suffer from a chronic illness that affects their joints and makes them unable to work. It’s genetic, but it thankfully skipped me. If it wasn’t for me, my family would be lost. I started telling my family about the day I had as I made us all sandwiches, but they stopped paying attention to me the moment I told them I had no money for spending this week. I got tired of this situation sometimes, but my family had taken care of me all my life, until they all fell ill. Yes, I had to deal with people screaming at me all day that they wanted to speak to my manager, but before I had teachers screaming at me, so there wasn’t that big of a difference.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Is Jealous Of My Model Body Jul 04, 2022

“Ugh! Robert! I can’t get my pants on! You did this to me!” my mom screamed at my dad.

“Belinda honey, you’re exaggerating. You gave birth five years ago. It’s not my fault you’re still fat.”

“How dare you talk to me like that! You’re sleeping on the couch for the week!”

“Great! You take up too much space on the bed anyway! Come on Kera! You can sleep in the living room too and we can make pillow forts! It’s gonna be so much fun!” my dad laughed and smiled at me.

Since I was a little girl it was a really hard task living with my mom. In fact, it was sort of like a punishment. I always wondered why I couldn’t have a loving, ordinary mom who wasn’t so obsessed with how she looked all the time. My mom was actually pretty normal in size but she felt like her body never went back to normal after she had me. After that horrible experience she said she would never have another child again. One had done enough damage to her body.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found A Secret Microphone In My Neck Jul 04, 2022

I found a microphone in my neck. You won’t believe who has been listening to me for YEARS

I never wanted a sister growing up, despite only having two annoying little brothers. I didn’t want one, because I had my best friend Mariana. We are even closer than sisters, and sometimes it feels like we’re actually related, because our dads have been best friends since high school. We’ve always had each other, she’s the only one I can trust with all my thoughts and feelings. Until I had to hide something from her, and we almost fell apart.

Mariana always walked me home from school. My parents asked why, because she lived at least 20 minutes away from us and after a long day at school it was pretty tiring. We always told them it was just to spend time together, but it was for a reason I could never bring myself to reveal. Our neighbor. Since I was around 12, we had this neighbor named Rick. Imagine the creepiest guy you can, with yellow teeth and a greasy shirt. That’s Rick. He gave me a weird feeling, which I trusted to mean he was up to no good.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Broke Out Of My Life Simulator Jul 03, 2022

I walked into the school cafeteria and looked around me, it was the usual scene, girls chatting away to each other and boys standing around hoping to look cool.

I looked to the far corner of the room and saw that Rosie was sitting on her own, now was my chance! I quickly went over to where she was sitting, I wanted to speak to her before she was joined by her friends.

“Hi Rosie, what are you up to?”

“Oh hi there Sam, nothing much, just waiting for my friends.”

“Err, Rosie, err, err.”

“Yes Sam?”

“Well err, I was kinda wondering, you know.”

“No, I don’t know.”

“Well, I was wondering if you would like to go out on a date?”

There, I had finally plucked up the courage to ask out my crush! I held my breath and waited for her to answer.

“Yes, I would love to go on a date with you!”

I was so happy, but as I gave Rosie a big smile, something awful began to happen! First Rosie’s face started to melt away and then her head fell off!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have A Special Perfume, It Makes Boys Drool Over Me Jul 03, 2022

One night while watching television with Stacy an ad crossed the television screen. It was an old woman with a wrap on her head and large hoop earrings. She reminded me of a gypsy. What she said next changed my life!

Hey, my name is Soraya.

The old woman held a triangular bottle of perfume in her hand. She said that it was an ancient formula that when used will attract boys.

My eyes twinkled as I looked at Stacy, "Do you really think it would work?"

Stacy looked at me in disbelief before laughing out scandalously, "Do you really think that would work? You really think that something as powerful as getting boys to drool over you will cost only $19.99?"

"It's worth a try. Talking to boys always came naturally to you. Some of us need a little help."

"Well it's your allowance, but, when it doesn't work you can't say I didn't warn you," Stacy shrugged.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Snuck Into An All Billionaire Party Jul 02, 2022

Dominic extended his hand to me and I took it, grateful for the mask that covered most of my face because I could feel the heat from his fingertips coursing through my veins. He held me close as we swayed to the rhythm of the music. No one else mattered then. After the song, we stopped dancing and he held my face and pulled me in for a kiss. It was my first kiss and indeed it was a magical one.

Hi, my name is Autumn.

“Do I really have to go to Uncle Miles and Aunty Maria’s? Why can’t I go somewhere else? Bella is so spoilt,” I looked at my mom, my eyes pleading with hers.

“Because there is nowhere else for you to go. My sister isn’t that bad,” my mom smiled, “And besides no teenage girl wants to babysit her grandmother over her summer break. Try to have fun ok.”

My mother kissed me on my forehead and I hugged her. I grabbed my bags and stepped out of the car and pressed the buzzer for the gate. My mother waited until I was secure behind the gate. I looked at the mansion before me.

“Might as well get this over with,” I muttered as I walked towards the house.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Sister Was Jealous She Tried To Replace Me Jul 02, 2022

“Mom, look at what I found outside in the bushes.” Juliet, my older sister, approached Mom holding a dog in her hands.. “Can we keep it pleaseeeeee.” It was a small brown and white dog with a distinctive snowflake covering one eye.

Mom sighed, “I’ll discuss it with Dad when he gets home. But for now, please take the dog in the backyard.”

“I will name the dog, Max.” Juliet looked at me smugly as she headed to the back yard.

Hi, my name is Max.

Juliet and I never got along. It seemed to me that she always had it out for me. The way Mom tells it is that Juliet always wanted a little sister but when she got me she wasn’t very happy. When I was five, Mom told us we could go and play in the backyard. Juliet tied me to a tree and snuck up to her room. Rain fell and I was sick for two weeks!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Psycho Parents Shipped Me Across The World Jul 01, 2022

As I started to stir from sleep, the aching in my neck made me groan with pain

“Argh, I must have slept in a really strange position, I feel awful!”

I tried to stretch out my arms to relieve some of the tension in my body, but instead of feeling the soft comfort of my bedding, my hand hit something hard. My eyes shot open,

“Where am I?”

I could hardly see a thing, all I could feel was hard wood beneath me. A chink of light was coming through a hole in the side of the wood so I pulled myself upright and looked through the hole.

“Oh my god!”

I cried out in shock and fell back against the hard wooden side.

“Am I in some strange kind of dream or something?”

I looked out of the hole again, as I saw the scene before me, I knew that it was no dream. All I could see spread out before me was a vast ocean, it went on and on towards the horizon.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made My Poor Parents Do All My Homework Jul 01, 2022

As I picked up my gym bag and headed to the front door, I turned to Dad, "Don't forget about my geography homework."

"Don't worry, son, I'll have it ready before school tomorrow."

Then I turned to Mom, "My Science project is in two days, Mr. Waldo is looking out for something spectacular."

Mom smiled, "Don't worry I have something up my sleeve. He'll have no choice but to give you an A+."

I opened the front door "Thanks, I'll see you guys after practice."

As I was closing the door I heard my ten year old sister, Lexi, ask for help with her homework. Mom told her that as soon as she finished with my science project she would be available.

Hey my name is Derrick.

Growing up I dreamed of becoming a scientist. Mom bought me all the science kits and even a white lab coat when I was younger, but as I became a teen Dad pushed for me to become a football player.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Jealous Brother Got Me A Life Sentence Jun 30, 2022

I threw my backpack over my shoulder as I said goodbye to my friends. Another great day at school.

Now I just had to find my brother so we could go home. I was starving, because I had given my lunch money to a kid who forgot his. I figured that act of kindness would feel much better than buying food for myself, and it sure was. I spotted my brother leaning against the car we shared. A cute girl approached him, smiling, but he said something and she looked like she’d seen a ghost. I figured she mistook him for me. We’re identical twins, after all.

As soon as we got home I went to the kitchen to say hi to my parents, while my brother Evan went up to his room, as always.

“It smells fantastic, did you guys make pizza from scratch?” I asked my mom as soon as the amazing aroma filled my nose. I hugged her and did my special handshake with my dad. I then set the table and called my brother down to come eat.

“So how was school? Levi? Evan?” My dad asked me and my brother. I started telling them about my classes that day, but my dad kept looking at Evan.

“Evan? I asked about your school day.” Said my dad sternly.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Sold My Identity To Become A Billionaire Jun 30, 2022

“I’ll be right back.”

I excused myself from the table and headed towards the bathroom. Tonight we were celebrating my eighteenth birthday. As I looked around at the restaurant I knew my parents probably saved for months to even afford the reservations for a place like this. As I pulled the door open to the bathroom my jaw dropped. The person standing in front of me looked exactly like me.

Hi, my name is Sharon.

“Hi, I’m Cassie.”

She moved aside for me to entire the bathroom.

“You look just like me.”

I looked at her in awe as though she were a legendary creature.

“I know right, we really do resemble each other. You know they say that everyone in the world has a doppleganger.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Life Living In A Gold House Jun 29, 2022

I stood there nervously, watching, waiting for the big reveal. A huge blanket was hanging over my house, keeping it hidden from sight.

Suddenly I heard the sound of a drum roll and the blanket dropped to the floor.

“WOW! Just WOW!!”

My house was made of gold! I was stunned by the image before me, all around me people were gasping and clapping and shouting congratulations to me.

A man from the local newspaper came over and pointed his microphone in my face, cameras flashed left, right and centre.

“What do you think of your house?”

“It’s amazing!”

How did I get a gold house? Well, let me start at the beginning. Ever since I was a young boy I had always been into adventure. I kind of saw myself as a bit of an Indiana Jones character. I was always going off on imaginary adventures.

By the time I was in my teens the urge for adventure had become like an obsession to me. Everything I did and everywhere I went I was looking for excitement! So when my parents told me that we were going on holiday to Mexico I could hardly contain myself.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Stuck In A Billionaire Closet Jun 29, 2022

You know how teenage boys sometimes deliver newspapers in their neighborhoods because it’s such an easy job? First of all, it's not an easy job. Second of all, I’m not a teenage boy. I’m a woman in my early 20’s, and yes, I competed with teenage boys to keep them out of my paper route. If my paper route was in any normal neighborhood, I wouldn’t be so protective of it, but I belong in this neighborhood. It should be mine, because this is where all the rich people live.

Every day I biked around this place it felt like I was home. I used to belong in a place just like this, before my dad gambled all our money away. I imagined I was biking around in a yellow sundress, until I realised I completely forgot to throw my newspapers on people’s lawns, and then I had to awkwardly bike back to the beginning of the street. It’s not like nobody’s watching either, because all these rich old men love seeing a young woman biking around in front of their homes. I would have complained, but they did give me huge tips.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Episode 3: The "Perfect" Murder Jun 28, 2022

“Who are you?”

I asked the girl standing in the doorway,

“I’m Amber!”

“Sorry, do I know you?”

“I’m Jack’s ex-girlfriend!”

I realised that this was the girl that Jack had dated, the one that had caused him to fight with Michael.

“I’m looking for Michael.”

“Why? What do you want to speak to Michael for?”

“I just need to speak to him about something.”

“Well I’m sorry you can’t!”

“What do you mean I can’t? You can’t stop me from speaking to him!”

“You’re right, I can’t! But the police can, he’s under arrest right now!”

Amber looked at me, she seemed really shocked.

“Under arrest? What for? Is there anything I can do to help?”

“You’d better come in and we will explain everything.”

I took Amber through to where Layla was,

“Layla, this is Amber, Jack’s ex-girlfriend.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Pretend To Be Rich To Get In An All Billionaire School Jun 28, 2022

“Oh get out of my way! You are so annoying!”

“That girl is so nasty.” I said to my best friend Kath. “I can’t understand why Brad is dating her.”

“I know, what’s wrong with her? She really seems to have it in for you!” Kath replied.

Susie had always been a bit mean, but since she had started dating Brad she seemed to have gotten worse. I tried to stay out of her way as much as possible, but sometimes it was unavoidable. Luckily we didn’t have many classes together, I usually only saw her at break and lunchtime.

I was waiting in the queue in the school cafeteria when I saw Susie walking towards me. I put my head down and looked at the floor, hoping she wouldn’t notice me. As she got closer she suddenly threw her drink all over me, my shirt was soaking wet.

“Oh sorry, didn’t see you there!” She said.

“You did that on purpose!” I shouted at her.

The next thing Brad came walking over to us.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My "Perfect" Life Jun 27, 2022

I picked up Fluffy and stroked his fur as I walked down the stairs to the living room. Every year my family took a Christmas photo and created Christmas cards to send to family and friends. Yeah, I know it’s old school but we love it! Mom and Dad stood behind Joel, my thirteen year old brother, and we sat on stools while Fluffly lay lazily on my lap. As the photographer stood behind the camera I couldn't help but feel lucky to have such a perfect family.

“Everyone, say cheese!”

“Cheese!” My family smiled simultaneously into the camera.

Little did I know that that Christmas photo was the last photo we ever took out as a perfect family.

Hey, my name is Mandy.

“How about we get a ten foot tall tree this year?” Joel smiled broadly as we sat around the breakfast table.

“Don’t you think that’s a little much?” Dad looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Parents Tried To Sell Me For Millions, They Betrayed Me Jun 27, 2022

I listened closely as muffled noises came from outside my bedroom door. Cautiously, I opened my bedroom door and peeked into the hallway. Before I knew what was going on, someone grabbed me and dragged me to the living room where my parents were already tied up and gagged. The masked men quickly tied me up and gagged me as well. One of them threw me over his shoulder, walked outside and threw me in the back of a van and slammed the door.

Hi, my name is Phoebe.

The ride seemed endless. Eventually, I woke up in a bedroom, a really nice bedroom. With silk curtains, expensive wooden furniture and the tapestry on the wall looked priceless. It was even equipped with a television and cable.

I banged on the door, before I searched the room for another escape route but the windows were nailed shut. There was another door in the room. I ran to it and pulled it open quickly but my heart sank when I realized that it was a bathroom with a window too small for me to escape.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have 24 Hours To Live Because Of Psycho Mom Jun 26, 2022

You never let me do anything!”

“Louise, you are too young to be going out to a club!” My Dad said.

“All my friends are going, why can’t I?”

“Because I said so, that’s why!”

“You’re ruining my life!”

I ran out of the room slamming the door behind me.

“It’s not fair, I’m never allowed to go anywhere!”

I ran up to my room and lay down on my bed, I was so angry with my Dad.

When school finished the next day I asked my best friend Paula if I could go to her house for a while.

“I had a big fight with my Dad last night and I just want to stay out of his way for a while.”

“Sure, Louise, no problem. Actually it’s a good time for you to come, my Mum is home.”

“Really? Oh that’s great, I can’t believe we’ve been best friends for so long and I’ve never met your Mum!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Life With 10 Sisters Jun 26, 2022

I took a deep breath and pushed off, I felt the wheels of the skateboard rattling beneath my feet as I sailed down the ramp.

I felt so nervous, it wasn’t because of the trick I was about to attempt. I’d jumped the rail many times and landed perfectly on my board. But this time Jessica was here with her friends, I really wanted to impress her with my skateboarding skills.

I thought she was really cool and had been trying to get her to notice me. As I approached the rail I flipped the board up. But instead of landing straight on it, I fell to the floor and rolled

over and over, finally coming to rest just in front of Jessica.

As if that wasn’t bad enough I heard the sound of girls laughing loudly from the other side of the skatepark. It was my sisters, Dottie, Dillie, Donna, Diana, Debbie, Deirdre, Delsey, Deena, Dixie and Della. Yep, I have 10 sisters.

They came rushing over and started teasing me,

“Darren, that was so funny! You went flying!” one of my sisters said.

When Jessica heard my sisters teasing me, she started laughing too. Things couldn’t have been any worse!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became A Billionaire After Listening To Siri Jun 25, 2022

It was another boring Sunday, I had spent the whole day lazing around and watching tv. There was nothing much else to do, I decided to pick up my phone and have some fun with Siri. I liked trying to think up silly things to ask her.

“Hey Siri, do you love me?”

“I don’t know how to answer that.”

“Hey Siri, How far is it from here to the nearest grocery store?”

“I can’t tell you that, but I can tell you how to become a billionaire!”

I had a mouth full of water when Siri replied and I spat it out in shock.

“Siri, say that again!”

“Say what again?”

“Say that you can tell me how to become a billionaire!”

“It’s true, I can show you the way.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Live In A Town Full Of Fake People Jun 25, 2022

As soon as I turned the corner into my street I noticed that something was wrong. The front door of my house was wide open.

“Am I about to catch a burglar in the act?”

My heart started beating ten to the dozen, I crept up the pathway to the front door, if there was an intruder inside I didn’t want to alert them to my presence. But when I went inside I was shocked to see there were at least a dozen people in my living room.

Slowly, one by one, they all turned and eerily began to stare at me.

“You never let me do what I want to do! Why do you always try to control me?”

“Jillian, we only want the best for you!

“The best thing for me would be for you to leave me alone! I can’t take it anymore! I’m leaving!”

I ran up to my room and started packing my things together, I loved my parents but our relationship had always been quite tough. For some reason it was as if they didn’t want me to grow up. They were so controlling, they told me who to be friends with and even what I should do for a job.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have 5 Different Parents Jun 24, 2022

As I opened my eyes, the first thing that hit me was the cold stone floor that I was laying on. I had no idea where I was or how I had got there. I sat up and looked around me, I realised I was in an alleyway, but I had no memory of how I had ended up there.

My first instinct was to cry, but I knew that that wouldn’t help me, so instead I stood up and decided I would try to look for help somewhere. I began to wander the streets, looking for somewhere r someone that might take pity on me.

After about ten minutes of walking around I saw a sign on a building, it said “Foster Home” My heart leaped,

“Surely they will help me!”

I went and knocked on the door, it was opened by a kind looking lady.

“Can you help me please? I have just woken up in an alleyway, I don’t know who I am or where I am from!”

“Come in child, we will take care of you.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Perfect Memory Gets Me All A's Jun 24, 2022

Don’t you think it would be awesome to remember every single thing? To never, ever be able to forget anything? Well you’re wrong and by the time I finish my story you’ll understand why.

Somehow I was born with the extraordinary ability to remember everything. I could talk before I was a one-year-old, and at first, everyone was obsessed with me. My parents boasted to everyone who’d listen and my two older sisters Monique and Mirabelle were always telling their friends about their awesome sister Maddie.

“Many kids start talking early. There’s probably nothing special about her.” my grandmother said to my mom one evening. This was apparently enough to convince her that I was ordinary.

Then a burglar broke into our house. My sisters were at school, my dad was at work and my mom was in the shower. I was in my crib poking the eyes of my favorite stuffed toy when I saw a tall man dressed in black towering over me. I didn’t scream – I just pretended to be a dumb baby. He picked up his phone and I heard him say

“Yes, I’ll be returning home when I’m done. Yes. 24 Park Lane, 5th floor, second door. I’ll have a big stash for us to sell soon!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have 10 Different Faces Jun 23, 2022

On one of the most important days as a psychology student in college, I was running late, as always. I had been caught up painting my latest work in my dorm. I still had paint all over my hands, and I didn’t get the chance to change the dirty -shirt I had been wearing, but my classmates had probably seen me looking worse. At that moment I just needed to run.

I burst in through the door and went straight to my usual seat, next to a few of my friends who also studied psychology. The teacher was just now walking in, so I got lucky.

“The day has arrived, my dear students, to decide on your final experiment.” She said.

This was my favorite part of the course. We did experiments all over campus pretty often, but they were mild ones or ones that had been done before. This time, we got to design our own experiment, and we could make it as crazy as we wanted to, as long as it was ethical. My friends and I turned to each other grinning. We had been waiting for this since it was first announced weeks ago.

“So what do you guys have in mind?” I asked them excitedly. Their expressions dropped immediately.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Episode 2: The "Perfect" Murder Jun 23, 2022

“It’s just not going to be the same without you here! I’m going to miss you so much!”

My best friend Sally was going to live in Spain, virtually the other side of the world!

“You’ll still have Jack and Layla and we can talk every day!”

“I know! But it won’t be the same as having you here.”

“It won’t be forever, maybe you could come out to visit me in Spain?”

I knew there was no chance of that happening, but it was a nice thought.

“Yes, you never know!”

Sally flew off to Spain the following day. Jack, Layla and I went to the airport to see her off. I couldn’t stop the tears from flowing, Jack put his arm around me and gave me a hug.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The "Perfect" School (Part 2) Jun 22, 2022

“Don’t worry, you guys will fit in fine,” our mom said as she dropped us off in the front of the school.

My younger brother, Lucas and I looked at each other with a doubtful look. We waved goodbye.

“Are you ready?” I asked.

He nodded and I draped my arms casually over his shoulder as we walked through the gates of our new school together.

As I sat in my first class, I could not help but notice how clean everything was. Nothing was out of place; all tables and chairs were perfectly aligned. Even the pencils on the teacher’s tables were the same size and in a straight line.

I watched as children entered class, sat quietly, and waited for the teacher. The bell rang and the teacher entered the classroom. She called the roll, introduced me to the class and proceeded with the day’s lesson.

For every single question that was asked all the children raised their hands in an orderly fashion to answer. Children did not talk to their friends or laugh while the teacher was talking. This happened in every single class.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have A Perfect Body, But The Mouth Of A Monster Jun 22, 2022

“Ha ha ha ha”

“Why do you have to be so mean Amanda? You may be popular, you may have the perfect body and a beautiful face, but you have the mouth of a monster!!”

“Ha ha ha ha”

I was so shy when I first started at my school, I didn’t talk to anyone at all. I remember the first morning as though it was yesterday. I found my classroom and took a seat at the back of the room, I was trying to act as inconspicuous as possible. I hoped by sitting at the back that no one would take any notice of me. But unfortunately my teacher wasn’t going to let that happen!

“Good Morning, you must be the new girl! Please stand up and introduce yourself to the class!”

My hands started shaking just at the thought of having to speak out loud to everyone. I could feel all their eyes staring at me, I couldn’t control myself any longer, I burst into tears and ran out of the room and into the bathroom.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Sister Is An 8 year Old Billionaire, Parents Worship Her Jun 21, 2022

“I’m so sorry girls. Your grandfather passed away this morning.” my mom said with sadness in her eyes. Then she smiled. “Poppy, he left you his entire fortune! Do you know what that means?”

“No mommy.” Poppy replied. She was only eight years old and didn’t really understand anything but dolls and whatever nonsense the kids were into those days.

“You’re a billionaire!”

“A what?” she replied.

I rolled my eyes. You know how some eight-year-old kids are smart? Well my sister definitely wasn’t one of those.

“What do you mean he left his ENTIRE fortune to Poppy? I always knew that man was mad. But what does an eight-year-old know about money? Can she even use it before she turns eighteen?” I asked.

“There, there Caroline. You sound a bit jealous. Well to be honest, I’m jealous too. But according to his will, Poppy can get whatever she asks for.” my mom replied.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm A Monster Born Into A Family Of Angels Jun 21, 2022

I looked up from the tv show I was watching to see my sister Kate standing in front of me. She looked white as a sheet and was shaking,

“What’s wrong?”

“I..i..t’s G..g..grandma! She’s passed away!”

“Ha ha ha! Good riddance!!”

My family all looked at me in shock at my reaction.

“Nick, what a terrible thing to say, how could you say such a thing?”

“Grandma was a grumpy old woman who was never nice to anybody! I’m not going to pretend to be sad that she’s gone!”

“Nick, go up to your room, right now!”

I just ignored what my Dad said to me and walked right out of the house. I didn’t care if they didn’t like what I had said. It was the truth! Grandma had been a horrible person for most of my life, I was glad she was gone!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Crazy Billionaire Family Jun 20, 2022

I opened my eyes and looked around me, I had no idea where I was or how I even got there! It took me a few seconds to realise I was in a hospital room. Suddenly I sensed that I wasn’t alone. I looked to my left and saw a man standing there, looking at me.

“Who are you?”

“”I’m your father!”

“What?”

“Oh yeah, and you’re a billionaire too!”

“WHAT?”

I felt the cool water washing over my body, I wondered if I was dreaming, but as I opened my eyes I realised that this was no dream. I sat up and looked around me, I was on a beach at the edge of the water, but I had no idea how I got there. In fact, I didn’t even know who I was!

I started to feel afraid but I tried not to let the panic take hold of me. Some instinct told me that I needed to get up and make myself a place to shelter. I began to collect driftwood from the beach and dragged it up into a wooded area bordering the beach. I piled the pieces of wood together, along with branches and twigs that I found nearby. It didn’t take me long before I had managed to build a reasonably secure place to sleep.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Woke Up In A Bank Vault Jun 20, 2022

It was hard to open my eyes, I had been in such a deep sleep but something just didn’t feel right. I stretched out my arm to reach for my clock, but instead I felt a hard stone floor. I opened my eyes and blinked a few times before things came into focus.

I sat bolt upright, I was in a bank vault and I was surrounded by money, lots of money!

Suddenly I heard the sound of the vault door opening, I looked up and saw a group of policemen standing there.

“You’re under arrest!”

I froze in shock!

I looked up and saw a group of policemen standing there, I froze!

But hold up. You’re probably wondering how I got to this point. Well, I need to start from the beginning for this all to make sense. Let’s go back to where it all began.

I grew up in a typical middle class family, my Dad was a teacher and my Mom stayed at home and looked after me. But one day things all changed, my Mom disappeared without a trace. No one knew what happened to her! One day she left to get some groceries, but she didn’t come back.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Faked My Death To Become A Billionaire Jun 19, 2022

I woke up and looked around me, I had no idea where I was. Actually I had no idea who I was!! I felt panic rising up inside of me and wanted to scream, but I managed to suppress it.

The door opened and a man wearing a white coat came into the room.

“Hello Darren, how are you feeling?”

I looked around me, there was no one else in the room, so he was obviously talking to me.

“Is that who I am? Am I Darren?”

“Yes, you are. Can you remember anything at all?

I shook my head,

“No I don’t, where am I?”

“You’re in hospital, you had a fall and banged your head.”

The doctor explained to me that I was suffering from amnesia because of the fall.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Episode 1: The "Perfect" Murder Jun 19, 2022

We followed Michael up the pathway to the front door, Michael tried to open the door but it was locked,

“Maybe there’s another entrance around the back.”

“Aaarrgh!!!”

I looked at Layla, her face was white as a sheet and she was pointing to the floor. When I realised what she had seen I started screaming too! Red liquid that looked exactly like blood was seeping through the crack in the door. I turned to Michael, but he was freaking out!

“Let’s get out of here!!”

But hold up. I need to start from the beginning. Where it all began.

As I stepped down from the train and onto the platform I stopped for a moment and looked around me. The familiar sights, sounds and smells of my hometown hit me like a hammer, I’d really missed this place.

I had spent the last five years working in Spain, it had been a fantastic experience, one I’d never forget. But now it was time to come home! I missed my friends and my family too much to stay away any longer.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Controls Everything I Do Jun 18, 2022

“It’s my first day of senior high! Are you finally going to let me make some decisions of my own?” I asked my mom while she insisted that I take at least two servings of fruit and three servings of vegetables to school.

She didn’t only control my diet – she controlled every single aspect of my life; the clothes I wore, the friends I let come over, the subjects I did at school and even my extracurricular activities. I wasn’t allowed to go to sleepovers, parties, concerts or anything fun!

I lived with my mom, stepdad and two younger sisters in Hawaii. My mom and I moved there when I was three years old and I don’t really remember much about our previous life. She told me I was born in Michigan and I have one picture of myself making snow angels but that’s about it. I had no idea who or where my dad was. I guessed that things didn’t work out between him and my mom. She didn’t ever speak about him and I didn’t really care because my stepdad was awesome and so were my two little sisters.

Anyway, back to that morning I was begging my mom for more independence.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Is Jealous Because I'm Famous Jun 18, 2022

“What is up guys? Welcome back to my channel!”

“Today I will be reviewing this new beauty product, Charisma. They were so kind to send me a bunch of products, and so I thought I’d try some out!”

I am a famous youtuber, I have my own youtube channel with over five million subscribers.

How did I get to this point?

Well, let’s start at the beginning.

When I was at school I had no friends at all, everyone thought I was a loser, I was always the odd one out. Other people were never at a loss for someone to hang out with, but I was always the one sitting all alone in the corner. Every girl I knew had a boyfriend, but I couldn’t find anyone interested in dating me.

One time there was this boy that I liked, his name was Dylan. He was really cute in a rugged kind of way. I had liked him for ages, but I don’t think he even knew that I existed. Finally, after weeks of having a crush on him, I plucked up the courage to speak to him,

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Won The Lottery, Everyone Wants To Be My Friend Jun 17, 2022

“Hey, Alyssa, where are you going in such a hurry,” a familiar voice called out to me.

I spun around to see Crystal walking briskly to meet up with me. It was the first day of the new semester and I couldn’t help but feel very conscious about my attire. My shoes had holes in the toes, my clothing was washed out and my book bag was held together with a large, very noticeable, safety pin. I worked all vacation to get money to purchase new clothes and shoes for school but my Grandma got sick the last two weeks and I gave my mother the money to help with her medication.

“Hey, Crys,” I said as she came and stood next to me.

She looked me over, “I thought you were getting new clothes this semester?”

I rolled my eyes and continued walking, “Grandma got sick, you know how it goes.”

“Is Grandma ok?”

“She’s at home now restin….” I tripped and the underneath of one of my sneakers flew off and skated across the floor, right in front of the popular kids.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Billionaire Bf Is Actually Poor Jun 17, 2022

“Men are trash. So at least get some trash with money. Don’t date any guy who isn’t rich.” my mom said for the millionth time as we ate our dinner one night.

“Do you think that dad is trash?” I asked.

She laughed. “Oh definitely.”

“Doesn’t that make me half trash?”

“Anyway, back to my point, Linda. These boys are nothing but stress. All they’re going to do is break your heart, lie to you and make you cry – and like they say – it’s way more comfortable crying in a Mercedes Benz than it is on a bicycle. So make the right choices. I forbid you to bring any broke guys home. I want to know their parents’ net worth, everything! Bonus points if they’ve already started their own businesses.”

Since I understand words, this was the first thing that my mom preached to me. Normal moms would teach their daughters about self-confidence, honesty and that kinda stuff. Not mine. She was all about ensuring that I did not end up with a broke man who would ruin my life. When I was old enough to understand what she was talking about, I told her that we should probably judge people based on their personalities and not how much money they had.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Think I'm A Monster Jun 16, 2022

“I don’t want this one! I want that one!”

I screamed and pointed to the red dress that the other girl in the store tried on and was twirling in front of the mirror. I watched as Mom pulled out money from her purse and begged the woman to give her the dress. The girl’s mother took the money and the girl burst into tears. Mom collected the dress from the girl and I smiled as we walked towards the cashier.

Hi, my name is Chloe.

My life has always been easy and I always got what I wanted. I went to the best schools, wore the best clothes and had the cutest boyfriends. What more could a girl ask for? I realized that I could get anything from my parents if I made a big enough fuss about it even if it made other people uncomfortable. Every birthday party I had since I was five was bigger and better than the last one; from hot air balloon rides to renting out entire amusement parks for me and my friends. I never asked where my parents worked or where they got the money because frankly I really didn’t care as long as I got what I wanted.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Woke Up In A New Universe Jun 16, 2022

I walked up the familiar pathway of my parents house and knocked on the door. A few seconds later the door opened,

“Who are you?”

“I’m your daughter!”

“What? We don’t have a daughter!”

I have such fond memories of my school days, I never seemed to have a care in the world. I found school quite easy and sailed through all of my exams. I had lots of friends and my social life was hectic. But the best thing about school was the day I met Edward.

Edward is the love of my life, I remember the first time I saw him walking down the school corridor towards me. My heart literally skipped about ten beats and butterflies danced in my stomach. He smiled at me, and I smiled back. Oh my god. Does he.. Does he like me? Did he feel it too? That instant spark? I was starting to believe in love at first sight.

But then he was suddenly surrounded by a group of girls and they were all giggling at something he had said.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Uses Me To Get Guys Jun 15, 2022

I laid on my bed and tried to block out the sounds of my parents arguing in the room next door. But even the music I was playing wasn’t as loud as their raised voices.

“You are so controlling! I can’t stand it!”

“Well I wouldn’t have to control you if you weren’t so untrustworthy!”

“What have I ever done to make you not trust me!”

“Where do I begin?”

“That’s it, I’m not going to take this anymore, we are over!”

I heard a knock at my bedroom door,

“Come in.”

It was my Mom,

“Tana, I need to talk to you about something.”

I could tell by Mom’s face that this was something serious.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Psycho Gf Was On The FBI Most Wanted List Jun 15, 2022

“No! No! You don’t mean it!”

“I’m sorry Jane, I can’t do this anymore! We’re over!”

I had been dating Jane for about six months but lately we hadn’t been getting on very well and I wasn’t happy. I knew she wasn’t the one for me and it was only fair that I finished our relationship.

“I’ll do anything you want, just tell me” Jane pleaded.

“There’s nothing you can do, or say! I’ve made up my mind, we are through!”

I turned to leave but Jane threw herself on the floor and held on to my leg.

“Don’t go, give me another chance!”

I tried to shake myself free from her grasp, but she held on.

“Come on Jane, you're acting crazy. Let me go.”

“I’ll never let you go! Is there someone else? Is there?”

“No, there isn’t anyone else, we’re just not right for each other.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Live A Hard Life, My Sister Has it Easy Jun 14, 2022

“You’re the most handsome little boy in the universe!” were words I heard my mother say almost every single day since I was born. I was the only child and I think that my mom got pregnant just after she married my dad. They never really had much time alone before I came along.

My mom treated me like a little prince but my dad was never really affectionate. I remember waking up from a bad dream when I was four years old. I was too afraid to stay in my room so I walked to my parents’ room. They were arguing about something so I stood behind the door to listen. I may not remember the argument word for word because it was a really long time ago but it went something like this;

“I don’t know why you can’t be nicer to Tory. He’s a lovely boy.” my mom said.

“I don’t like him. ” my dad replied.

Then the lights went off and they went silent. This was worse than the nightmare I was trying to escape from. Why didn’t my dad like me?

After that my mom continued to treat me kindly but my dad became colder and colder. Then, one day at dinner my mom said she had some exciting news for us.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad Confessed A Disturbing Secret Jun 14, 2022

"Ohhhh my package arrived," I said joyfully as I signed off for my package and skipped to my bedroom.

I’ve been waiting six whole weeks for this and I was soooo excited. The package was smaller than expected and when I opened it I understood why. It wasn't the package I expected!!! It was a picture of a woman with a child sitting on her lap.

That child was me!!!!

In the box was a note. “Your father is a liar.”

Hi, my name is Naomi.

Ok so to give you a little backstory, my dad has been the only parent I have ever known. My dad said my mom died shortly after giving birth. My dad and I are inseparable and he is amazing. But, as I looked at the pictures in the box I couldn’t help but wonder if my mom died during childbirth then it couldn’t be her in the picture with me, could it? Did my dad lie to me?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hypnotized My Rich Crush Jun 14, 2022

“Sasha! You took my shoes without permission again! I’m going to end you!” my older sister Clarisse screamed loudly enough for all our neighbors to hear. She was so annoying.

She was eighteen and she thought that she was better than all of us. Three of us lived with my mom; there was me, Clarisse and my five-year-old sister Jenna. My dad was in the army and I hadn’t seen him for years.

Anyway, I don’t know what Clarisse’s problem was. She had like four thousand pairs of shoes and we had the same shoe size so why couldn’t we share? When she left high school, she got a job at a convenience store and didn’t work more than five hours a day.

The strange thing about that was she was loaded! She had the latest iPhone, designer clothes, shoes, expensive jewelry and bought every single thing she felt like buying. How did she make all that selling soda, bubble gum and mopping up floors?

One morning I decided to investigate. I pretended to be sick and waited for my mom and little sister to leave. I knew that Clarisse would be home for a while so I stayed in my room and waited for the right time. I could hear her blasting Megan Thee Stallion’s latest song in her bedroom so I figured she was in a good mood.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Regret Hacking Moms Phone Jun 13, 2022

Over the past few weeks, Steve and I noticed that Mom had been acting suspicious, leaving the room when taking calls and taking her phone everywhere she went. She now had a line of worry permanently etched on her forehead. Steve and I wanted to make sure that Mom wasn’t in any danger, especially since she was a detective for the police department.

"Where is she?" I whispered to my brother Steve.

"She's in the shower, so you've got about ten minutes,"

I smirked. I didn't need ten minutes since I've been hacking computers since I was seven. I connected the phone to my computer and got to work. About two minutes later Mom’s photos from her phone popped up across my screen in the form of a slide show. When it got to the last photo Steve and I gasped. There was Dad standing next to a little girl who was sitting on a chair with a sign in her hand that read "Please help me".

Hey, my name is Eli.

As soon as I was finished I replaced the phone in Mom’s room. Steve and I focused on finishing our chores to distract us from what we saw, well at least until we were alone. As soon as Mom left for work Steve and I discussed what we saw.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Google Ruined My Relationship Jun 12, 2022

“How could you do this to me? I hate you! I hate you!”

I looked up, I was shocked to see my girlfriend Taylor standing over me, I had never seen her looking so angry before.

“What are you talking about?”

“Don’t try to deny it, I know you’re cheating on me!”

I sat up on the sofa,

“Taylor, I am not cheating on you!”

“So explain why, when I googled your name this photo of you and another girl came up!”

I looked at Taylor’s phone, it was a photo of me and Maria.

I started laughing.

“How can you laugh? Do you think it’s funny to cheat on someone, to break their heart?”

“I’m laughing because this is Maria!”

“Who is Maria?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Parents Hid Something Inside Me 10 Years Ago Now I’m rich Jun 12, 2022

“Shoot! Shoot!”

The cries from the spectators urged me on. The goal was insight, adrenaline pumped through my veins, giving me the power I needed to keep on running.

Just a few more metres and I would be able to hit the target.

“Bang”

I went down with a thud, a player from the opposite team had brought me down with a tackle. I hadn’t heard her coming from behind and by the time I saw her it was too late.

Pain shot through my head as I hit the ground.

Growing up I had never been able to hear out of my left ear. My parents told me that it was something I was born with. They had taken me to Doctors when I was very young, but had been told there was nothing that could be done to fix my hearing. It didn’t really bother me, I guess I was just used to it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became Instantly Famous Using This Secret Hack Jun 11, 2022

“Tina, why do you even bother coming to school? Nobody likes you, you’re so ugly!”

I put my head down and tried to ignore the hurtful words that were coming from Gina the school bully.

She made my life a misery every single day. Why did she have to pick on me? What had I ever done to her? Why couldn’t I be one of the popular girls, then she would leave me alone!

I wished I could be someone like Linda Cortez, she was the most famous influencer on Instagram. I idolised her, she was so cool and had millions of followers. I vowed that one day I was going to be just as popular as her.

I was quite the computer whizz, I could do almost anything with a computer. If only I could find a way to hack into Linda Cortez’s Instagram account, I could steal all of her followers. I began to play around with a few different codes through my computer. It didn’t take me long before I had found the correct sequence. I tapped it in and went straight into her account.

“Ha ha, this is easy!” I thought.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

All The Boys In Class Disappeared Jun 11, 2022

“Hey, Olivia, how did your weekend treat you?” Charlie asked as I slipped into the seat next to him.

“Better than Mr. Knights’ Math test is going to!” I responded dramatically.

Charlie laughed. Mr. Knights was the toughest Math teacher at the school, and his round bald head and glasses that perched on his nose as he looked over them at you was highly intimidating. I checked my watch. I had about ten minutes before Mr. Knights came to class. I needed to go to the bathroom. I pushed back my chair and stood up. By now the other seven boys had arrived in class and the chatter in the classroom was jovial.

“Where are you going when class is about to start?” He asked looking at his own watch.

“I’m going to the bathroom.”

“Hurry back you know if you don’t make it back to class you’ll have to look through the window again to take notes.”

I hit Charlie playfully on his shoulder and he laughed. I walked briskly to the bathroom but when I returned I couldn’t help but wonder if my eyes were playing tricks on me. No one was in class!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Jealous Sister Stole My Identity Jun 10, 2022

I was sitting on the sofa when I heard a loud knock at the door. I went to see who it was and saw a young woman standing there, she looked kinda familiar but I couldn’t place her.

“Hello, who are you?”

“I’m your sister!”

I looked at her in shock, what she had said made no sense at all, my sister had died five years ago!

I was really close to my Mom, I couldn’t really remember much about my Dad. My parents had divorced when my sister and I were about three years old. He hadn’t had anything to do with us at all. It used to be the three of us, Mom, me and my sister Holly. That was until the fatal day we lost Holly in a car crash.

My life changed forever that day, it seemed like a small part of me died as well. Holly and I were inseparable, we weren’t identical in our looks, but we were like two peas in a pod when it came to our characters and the things we liked.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Dad Acts Like A Teenager, Its So Embarrassing Jun 10, 2022

So, you probably have a dad who scolds you when you do something wrong or gives you long lectures about things that don’t really matter. Maybe he has some boring, lame job and does nothing at home but watch television and drink beer. Sometimes he tells pretty awful dad jokes but that’s as bad as it gets. You think you’re pretty unlucky right? Well wait until you hear about MY dad.

Now make sure you stay with me because this story gets worse and worse. I’m the only child of a woman named Janet and a man named Felix. When I was ten years old, they made me sit down on the living room couch and had ‘the talk’ with me. No, not the birds and the bees talk. It went like this.

“Brian, I am no longer in love with your father. We have decided to go our separate ways. Because you are a boy, we decided that you would live with your father. I am moving to Australia but I will make an effort to see you on birthdays, holidays and other special days.” my mom said.

“In other words, we are getting a divorce. It’s when married people are no longer legally obligated to stay together.” my dad added.

“Obligated?” I asked, nearly in tears.

“Never mind son. Mom is moving out tomorrow.” he replied.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Bet Changed My Life Forever Jun 09, 2022

I watched as Lucas walked along the school corridor, he was so handsome and one of the most popular boys in the school. Everyone wanted to date him, including my best friend Julia and me.

“Look who it is.” I said to Julia.

“Yes and look who’s behind him.” She replied, giggling.

I turned to see who she was looking at, it was Dylan. He was one of the ugliest boys in the school, inside and out!

Julie and I had agreed a long time ago that we would never fall out over a boy. That’s why we didn’t mind that both of us liked Lucas. But so far neither of us had gotten anywhere with him.

“We really need to up our game Julia.” I said. “Of course I want to date him, but if it’s you that he wants to date then I would be fine with that, but it would be terrible if neither of us dated him.”

“

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hired A Gold Digger To Marry My Rich Sister Jun 09, 2022

“Lisa, what is wrong with you? Why can’t you help Mom? You know she has never asked any of us for anything!” I yelled at my sister.

“Exactly! Xara, she never asked for anything so why are you pushing this?”

“Because she is your mother, our mother,” Shemar, our older brother, said calmly, “Last year was hard for her. She was sick and because of that she’s behind on her mortgage. If we don’t help her she is going to lose the house.”

“She has her two favourite people to help her. I worked hard for everything I have, I wasn’t given anything unlike you two. She doesn’t need me and I don’t need her.”

“If it wasn’t for Mom you would have nothing or did you forget who gave you the money to start this company? She sacrificed everything for us!” I screamed.

“Get out of my office before I call security,” Lisa sat behind her desk and folded her arms.

“Let’s go, Xara,” my brother grabbed my arm before I could lunge at my sister.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Brothers Are Jealous I'm The Popular Kid In The Family Jun 08, 2022

“Ooh, what on earth have you got on your feet? Those shoes are so nerdy!”

At that moment I really wished the ground would open up and swallow me. I was always getting picked on at school by the trendy kids. I couldn’t help it that I loved studying and wanted to get the best grades I possibly could.

You see I wanted to be just like my Dad, he is a very famous scientist, in fact he was the man that invented the machine that can clone animals and even humans. One day I would be a scientist too and hopefully just as famous as my Dad.

Dad and I had a really special relationship, because we both loved science. My brothers Tom and Andrew were more into sport, and my sister Amy wanted to be a fashion designer. I guess you could say I was Dad’s favourite.

I walked past the group of kids that had teased me about my shoes and out of the school gate. I saw my sister waiting for me,

“What’s up Neil?” She asked, as she noticed my sad face.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wasn't Born Blind Parents Poisoned Me Jun 08, 2022

“Oh Mum, do I have to drink it?”

“Come on Natasha, be a good girl and drink your shake.”

“But I’m bored of drinking this!”

“Come on, you know it’s good for you.”

“Can’t I have an orange juice instead?”

“Just drink it ok! Stop messing around, I’m not going to tell you again!!”

Wow, Mum looks really angry, looks like I’m not getting out of it.

I picked up my protein shake and drank it.

When I got to school that morning I went to find my best friend Vicki, she always sat in the same place waiting for me so I wouldn’t get confused looking for her. I tapped my white stick on the ground as I counted the steps in my head. I knew that it would be twenty steps to reach the other side of the playground.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Is Obsessed With Me She Follows Me Everywhere Jun 07, 2022

"Mom, I don't need you to go on this field trip with me. I'm not five!" I yelled at my mom as she pulled up to my school.

After I said it a wave of regret crept over me. My mom looked hurt but she didn't say anything. We got out of the car and walked towards the school.

Hi, my name is Lianne.

"Is that your mom, Lianne?" Troy asked as he pointed towards the dairy section in the supermarket.

My friends teased me as I blocked my face and walked quickly out of the supermarket.

“Don’t worry about the others,” my best friend Shanice said, “Your mom is just trying to keep you safe in a chaotic world!” she squeezed my hand.

I smiled at Shanice but I wished that my mother did not have this crazy obsession with me. Even though I was allowed to go everywhere I was never alone. My mother was either there as a chaperon or she was lurking somewhere in the shadows.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Always Told Me I Was Special, Now I Know Why Jun 07, 2022

“Welcome to your new home. I hope that you enjoy living here. I just wanted to let you know how special you are,” Mrs. Craig smiled at me then gave me a hug.

Hi, my name is Tiffany.

I had been back at Mrs. Silver’s Orphanage about a year when she called me into the office and said that someone wanted to adopt me. She said that they looked like a nice couple and they didn’t have any children. I thought that at the age of thirteen, nobody wanted to adopt me, boy was I wrong and the thought of having my own space was surreal. That night I had the most restful night I’ve had in a long time.

The next day, Mrs. Silver took me to the doctor’s office and I got some blood tests done. I had never been adopted before so I thought that it was standard procedure. As a matter of fact I would have done anything to not be placed with a foster family again. I never knew my mom, and some days I wished she was around and I comforted myself by thinking she probably had a good reason for giving me up, doesn’t every mother?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I woke up from a coma with a new family Jun 06, 2022

I opened my eyes and blinked, the glare from the bright lights above me blinded me for a few seconds. I looked around me, wondering where I could be. It took a while before I realised where I was, I was in a hospital room. I could hear the beep, beeping of a machine that I was wired up to.

The last thing I remembered was waving goodbye to my Mum and Dad as they dropped me off at the bus station.

I pressed the call button on the table next to my bed, a few seconds later a Doctor and two nurses came into the room.

“How are you feeling?” Asked the Doctor.

“I’m ok, I think.” I said.

“Are you up to seeing your family?”

“Yes, yes definitely.”

The Doctor went outside, a few minutes later he came back in, but instead of bringing my family, he brought some strangers.

“Where are my family?”

The Doctor looked at me,

“Marcus, this is your family, don’t you recognise them?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found The Video Of My Birth, I Was Shocked At What I Saw Jun 06, 2022

I watched as Emily walked through the cafeteria towards me, everyone stopped to look as she passed them. She was so beautiful, I sometimes had to pinch myself to convince myself I wasn’t dreaming that I was dating her.

We had met at school and been together for a couple of years now, she was the perfect girlfriend and I was head over heels in love with her. We were so similar, we even both had the same birthday!

“I’m going to miss you so much Chris” Said Emily.

“Not as much as I’ll miss you.” I replied.

Emily was going on holiday with her parents for two weeks. I didn’t know what I was going to do with myself whilst she was away. We normally spent all of our free time together.

“I wish you didn’t have to go.”

“It’s only two weeks, it will fly by.”

But I didn’t think that way, I felt that the two weeks would seem like two months!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have A Real Life Death Note, Whoever's Name I Write Dies Jun 05, 2022

"Heyyyyy,” Sasha ran towards me.

“What’s wrong?”

“Jack is dead,” she said as she wiped her face.

"What? What do you mean dead?" My voice almost to hysteria.

"Amber just called me and Bruce and Peaches were admitted to hospital this morning."

My heart froze. Did this happen because of me?

Hey, my name is Cameron.

“So do you believe in them?” I asked my mom as I returned Elle, my stuffed elephant, back on the shelf.

“Believe in what?” She looked at me confused

“You know chain letters like in the movie we just watched.”

“Hmmmm, I don’t know I haven’t really thought about it. However, every time I got one it did not hurt to send it to the number of people that were required. I guess it’s more of a “let’s not see if it’s real” type of a situation.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Bf Left Me When He Saw My Twin Sister Jun 05, 2022

I sat there with nervous excitement at the table in the restaurant. It was the first time my boyfriend was going to meet my family.

We had been dating for a few weeks now and he was everything I had ever dreamt of! He was good looking, funny and one of the most popular boys in the school. I couldn’t believe it when he asked me to go out with him. I just hoped that my family would like him as much as I did.

Tom leaned over to me and whispered in my ear

“Oh my god you’re not going to believe this, the ugliest girl I have ever seen in my life just walked in!”

I turned to see who Tom was looking at.

“Who?” I asked him.

“Over there!” He said, pointing. “See the girl with the red top on.”

The blood drained from my face, Tom was pointing at my identical twin sister!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Billionaires Mom Assistant She Pays Me Nothing Jun 04, 2022

I think I was about 5 years old when I realised my Mum was very rich. Before then I thought that everyone lived in a huge house like me, with cooks and maids and a private driver. I guess you would say I lived the perfect life. My mum ran a hugely successful company and one day it would be mine.

My friends were always telling me how lucky I was, I agreed with them to be honest. I had everything that money could buy. But there was something missing: my Dad.

Mum never wanted to talk about my Dad, I only knew that she had kicked him out of the house when I was about two years old, but I didn’t know why. If I tried to bring up his name Mum just changed the subject.

I remember one time Mum got really angry, I was in the lounge and Mum was in the kitchen. My favourite song came on the television, I was singing at the top of my voice, when Mum came running into the room.

“Switch that television off Jenna!” She shouted. “You’re just like your father.”

I looked at mum in astonishment, she never shouted at me and she definitely never mentioned my Dad.

“Why mum?” I asked.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Psycho Mom Deleted My Memory Jun 04, 2022

“I can’t believe you would do this! That’s it, we’re through!”

I stared at my phone, I couldn’t believe what had just happened. My girlfriend Sarah had just dumped me and I had absolutely no idea why! We had been getting on so well recently, I had begun to think that she was the one!

I was heartbroken and so confused too. I wondered what could have happened to make her want to leave me.

I tried calling Sarah more than twenty times but she just ignored me. I also sent her hundreds of texts but she didn’t reply to any of them. Well she couldn’t avoid me forever, we go to the same college so sooner or later I’m going to bump into her.

The following morning when I walked into college I went straight to where Sarah usually hung out with her friends, but she was nowhere to be seen. I searched a few places but eventually the bell went and I had to give up looking and go to class.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The "Perfect" Crush Jun 03, 2022

“Run, Run!” I heard Toby yell from the next aisle. He’d been caught by a security guard. It was a good distraction for me because I had already stolen everything we needed for that night. While everyone else was occupied with Toby, I ran outside and all the way to his small house in the projects.

This is where our gang hung out. Yes, I was part of a gang but I’ll tell you more about that later.

Toby had been my best friend since we were in preschool. Our grandmas went to the same church so we met in Sunday school. We had a lot in common – for example, we lived alone with our grandmas. When Toby was twelve, his grandma passed away but he didn’t want to go into foster care so he ran away from the officials whenever they tried to find him. Later, he ended up joining a gang because the guys on the block treated him like family. He dropped out of school and started doing things that no kid should be doing really. The gang became like his family and they were practically raising themselves. They all liked to hang out at his house because no one was there to see what was going on. There were no nosy adults.

Instead of trying to change Toby’s mind or helping him to do something different, I ended up being sucked into that same gang too.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Crush Asked Me To Prom, Instantly Regret Going Jun 03, 2022

I saw Tony standing in the cafeteria with a group of his friends, he had been my secret crush for as long as I could remember. My heart was beating so fast at the thought of what I was about to do. I stood there watching him for what seemed like an eternity, trying to pluck up the courage to go and speak to him. His friends said goodbye to him and left, this was my chance, it was now or never. I took a deep breath and walked casually over to him, as I got near to him he looked up and smiled at me.

“Hi Tony.” I said, my voice wobbling nervously.

“Oh hi Francesca!” He replied. “How are you?”

“I’m, I’m good.” I stammered.

Tony looked at me questioningly. At first I couldn’t get the words out but eventually I blurted out

“Err I wanted to ask you something. Wwwould you like to go to the prom with me?”

Tony was just about to answer when I heard a laugh coming from behind me. I turned around to see who it was, it was Sarah, my arch enemy.

“Ha ha ha.” She said, laughing. “Are you joking? Tony would never want to go to the prom with someone like you!”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The "Perfect" School Jun 02, 2022

“Don’t worry, you guys will fit in fine,” our mom said as she dropped us off in the front of the school.

My younger brother, Lucas and I looked at each other with a doubtful look. We waved goodbye.

“Are you ready?” I asked.

He nodded and I draped my arms casually over his shoulder as we walked through the gates of our new school together.

Hi, my name is Noah.

As I sat in my first class, I could not help but notice how clean everything was. Nothing was out of place; all tables and chairs were perfectly aligned. Even the pencils on the teacher’s tables were the same size and in a straight line.

I watched as children entered class, sat quietly, and waited for the teacher. The bell rang and the teacher entered the classroom. She called the roll, introduced me to the class and proceeded with the day’s lesson.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Moms Dark Past Came Back To Haunt Us Jun 02, 2022

Mom opened the door. It felt as though everything happened in slow motion. The cup in her hand slipped through her fingers. She slammed the door and pushed against it as she struggled to lock it. I stood there, in the middle of the living room, frozen.

Hi, my name is Aliyah. If you want to know how we've reached this point, stay tuned!

"Did you like the movie?" my dad asked as he unlocked the car.

"Like? I loved it! Did you see how Amanda's mom jump kicked that thief and her father held him in a wrestling hold? I wish our lives were that exciting!"

My mom and dad looked at each other and then chuckled.

The next day I walked into the living room while mom was on a call.

"I told you I'm not interested," my mom said as she spoke to the person on the other end of the phone before hanging up.

"Who was that?"

"Oh, just some random salesperson trying to sell me something I no longer want."

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Game Of Truth Or Dare Changed My Life Forever Jun 01, 2022

As I lay under my parents bed with my phone in hand ready to record I could feel my heart pounding against my chest. This was an invasion of privacy and my hands trembled at the thought of what I might hear that night. But what I heard was even more traumatizing than the sounds I thought I was going to hear.

Hi, my name is Grace.

“Hey, why don’t we play a game of truth and dare?” Camille asked and she busted open a pack of potato chips.

My parents, dad Wade and stepmother Josie, had long been in bed and my friends and I were having our last sleepover before exams began. Sheets, blankets, pillows, stuffed animals and snacks filled the tv room floor that night. Michelle, Alexis, Jodi, Katy and Samantha nodded and agreed that it was a great idea.

We did the usual things in truth or dare such as make embarrassing videos, spill our deepest darkest secrets, we even kissed each other but those were all simple compared to the hell that was infringed upon me when I decided to choose dare.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience At Worlds Most Dangerous School Jun 01, 2022

“Vonne, wake up,” Dad said as he shook me awake.

I opened my eyes and tried to focus on the watch on my hand. It was 5am. Why was Dad waking me up at this hour?

“What is it?” I asked annoyed.

I sat up and observed the room. Next to my father and older sister, Desiree, were two men.

“What’s going on Dad and who are these people?”

“Listen, Vonne, I know things haven’t been going right since the death of your mother but if you continue going down this path you’ll end up in jail or dead. You know I wouldn’t do anything to hurt you but this needs to be done.”

“Oh, please Dad save me the “This is going to hurt you more than it does me speech”. If you want me to go I’ll just go,” I said as I stood up.

Dad placed his hand over his face and cried as Desiree tried to comfort him. The strangers placed a black pillowcase over my head and dragged me from the house as though I was on The Most Wanted list and dumped me into a vehicle. If my dad didn’t want me then I didn’t want him.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Jealous Sister Stole My Face May 31, 2022

“It’s not fair! You always get everything you want! I wanted to date Liam, he’s been my secret crush for months.”

I felt terrible, I had no idea that my twin sister Jade had felt this way about Liam. But it was too late, I was dating him now and I really liked him.

“But why didn’t you tell me?” I asked her. “If I’d known you liked him I would never have agreed to be his girlfriend.”

“I hate you Katie!” Jade screamed at me.

“I’m so sorry Jade, but I really like him.” I said.

Jade stormed out of the room. It was awful, my twin and I were so close, we were identical twins and had such a close bond. We had never fallen out before, especially not over a boy. If it had been anyone else, I probably would have stopped dating them, but Liam was special. I had never felt this way about a boy before. Jade was just going to have to get used to it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Found My GF's Secret Room - Part 2 May 31, 2022

"What the hell are you?” I asked as I backed away from her but also kept an eye on the other woman in the room.

Jessica laughed and ignored my question.“I don’t believe you have ever met Howard, my boss.”

Jessica looked towards the kitchen and my eyes followed. Howard stepped out of the kitchen and my eyes grew wide. Standing in front of me was 6 feet and 5 inches of pure muscle and brute strength.

His deep voice vibrated off the walls of the small apartment, “Pleasure to meet you, Brian. My name is Howard, Howard Rodriguez.”

"What do you want from me?"

My eyes frantically looked for an escape route. I expected many things to happen tonight, but this definitely was not one of them.

"We want you to work with us," Jessica said as she licked her lips mischievously, “Don’t we Jackie.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Shocked What Bf Was Putting In My Food May 30, 2022

"This is soooo good," I said as I licked my lips, "You have to give me the recipe."

Todd laughed, "It's a family recipe my love, it's a secret."

Todd was an amazing cook. He never allowed me in the kitchen and I really didn't mind, being a taste tester was just as important as stirring the pot.

Hi, my name is Cherisse. I met Todd about two years ago. When I heard that his family owned a crematorium I was a bit freaked out but I said hey am I really not going to date a guy because he burnt dead people for a living?

Todd and I’s relationship was pretty perfect up until the day he got a call from his younger brother, Kendall, while we were having dinner.

“What? Are you guys ok?” Todd asked the person on the other end of the phone.

He listened for a while then responded, “I’ll be right there.”

He hung up and looked at me.

“I have to leave,” Todd said.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Psycho Parents Convinced Me I Was Blind May 30, 2022

"Ahhhhh!" Lexi screamed and I jumped.

She squeezed my hand tightly. I thought she was going to cut off the circulation of my arm. We walked a bit further and the cool breeze on my face let me know that we were outside the haunted house.

"Did you girls have fun?" our dad asked.

"It was creepy,” Lexi shuddered, “I don't know why Precious always wants us to go there; she can't see anything anyway."

I laughed and shrugged, “I like the thrill of it."

Hi, my name is Precious. Do you want to hear my story?

My bizarre story started as early as my fifth birthday when my parents thought it was a fun idea to have a petting zoo and pony rides. At that age, like most five year old girls, I was obsessed with ponies. My obsession quickly faded when a pony was jolted by a firecracker and I was hit in the face.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Blackmailed My Crush, Now She Worships Me May 29, 2022

"Read my lips, I will never go out with you," Trina said as she pushed past me to get to her class.

The students close by whispered and smirked as they looked on at my embarrassment. That was a month ago, a lot can happen in a month's time.

Hi, my name is Zane.

Trina is what we call "a plastic" and she has been my crush since high school. She was always well put together, dated the top jock, and well, on any given occasion she could be really mean. You may ask "Why would you want to be with someone like that?" But the heart wants what the heart wants. I am sure you've liked some questionable people before.

One thing I always admired about Trina was that she was a straight-A student. My friends however didn't buy it. They thought that something had to be up for her to get all A's all the time in college since in high school she had a C average.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Hot Babysitter Wants To Marry Me May 29, 2022

I looked down at Miguel with a confused look on my face as he knelt on one knee with an engagement ring box in his hand, “What are you doing?” I asked.

Hi, my name is Kelly and I’ve got a crazy story to tell.

My mother, Laura McKline, introduced me to Miguel when I was just about ten years old. We had recently moved because she got a new job. She wasn’t keen on leaving me home alone so she hired a babysitter. He was eighteen at the time and came highly recommended from wealthy people in our neighbourhood.

Being an only child I never saw Miguel as a babysitter but as an older brother. The older I got, the more comfortable I got with discussing topics that I never would with my mom, for example, boys, and I also developed a sort of crush on Miguel as well which I kept well covered for fear that my mom would fire him. Even though Miguel and I built a great relationship over the years I never heard him speak about his family or any friends. I didn’t even know where he lived!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm A 13 Year Old CEO May 28, 2022

I opened my eyes but I couldn’t see anything, everything was pitchblack, I tried to sit up but I was tied down by something. That’s when I realised I had been blindfolded. I didn’t have a clue what had happened to me. But I knew one thing, whatever it was it wasn’t good. I heard the sound of a door opening. I couldn’t hear anyone but I could sense that someone was standing over me, watching me.

“Who’s there?” I asked, my voice sounded nervous and scared.

I could hear two voices, whispering to each other, one was male, one was female. I struggled to free myself from the chains that were holding me down.

“Don’t bother trying to escape” Said the male voice. “You’re going to be here for a very long time!”

Fear ran through my body at his words, I wanted to cry but I took a deep breath and controlled myself. That’s when the girl spoke to me, I thought I recognised her voice but couldn’t be sure.

“Who are you?” I asked again. “What do you want with me?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Is A Monster: Don't Mess With Her When She's Mad May 28, 2022

“We called your mom, she said she forgot but she is on her way,” Mrs Turpin, the ballet teacher informed me.

“She’s not my mom,” a ten year old me mumbled under my breath as Mrs.Turpin walked away, “She’s my stepmom.”

Hi, my name is Annabelle.

My mom and dad went through an awful divorce when I was eight years old. Living arrangements were in favour of my dad while I visited my mother every other weekend.

My dad and I had a great relationship until he came home one day when I was ten years old and said that he was married.

“You must be the little angel Andrew told me so much about,” Gloria said, batting her eyelashes at my dad. “I think we’ll be great friends.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Psycho Mom Kicked Me Out On My Birthday May 27, 2022

My life as a teen was pretty cool. I never had to worry about money, had loads of friends, and did pretty well at school too. Some people said I had it all, all except a dad of course. My dad passed away when I was 12, leaving me and my mom alone, though comfortable.

Every morning was similar. I woke up 6AM sharp and went on a run. I’d run a block or two, then swing by the bakery around the corner from our building to get my mom’s breakfast. When I approached my building I saw a woman at the entrance. She was ringing my doorbell and mumbling under her breath. I tapped her on the shoulder and said I was the owner of the apartment, and to my surprise she suddenly hugged me! She then took my face in both her hands and said “My son!”. I heard a record scratch. Son?! I didn’t have a mom! I’d been alone since my dad died! She started telling me about how she left my dad ages ago and only recently found out that he died and her son was alone. I felt bad for her, she made me uncomfortable but then she started crying.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience Being The Goddess Of My School May 27, 2022

Ethan and Sarah walked past me, laughing and giggling to themselves. I could feel my blood boiling inside, what was he doing with her? He should be with me!

Sarah had never liked me and the feeling was mutual. I guess you could say we were arch enemies. That's why I hated the fact that she was dating Ethan. Everyone knew that I had always liked Ethan. We had known each other since we were five years old. But we had never dated. When Ethan started going out with Sarah she couldn’t wait to let me know.

“Did you hear Belinda? Me and Ethan are official!” She said.

I knew she was gloating. I didn’t care what it was going to take, I had to find a way to steal him from her.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm The Most Hated At School, I Was Shocked Why May 26, 2022

As I walked through the halls I realized that something was different. Everyone was staring at me but no one said a word.

"Hey, Luke," I said as I stopped by my locker to put my books.

Luke was more than my best friend, he was like a brother to me, so when he shook his head, slammed his locker and walked away I knew that something was up.

Hey, my name is Richard.

I quickly packed my books, closed my locker and followed Luke.

"Hey, what's going on?" I asked as I got hold of Luke's arm. Luke shrugged my arm off his and said, "I cant believe that you would do that."

Luke stormed off but before I could follow him I saw Claire. Claire was the girl that I had been crushing on since I was ten years old. She was also the Vice President of the school and as of yesterday I was voted the President.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Lost My Family's Millions After Uploading A TikTok May 26, 2022

They say that having a hobby as a teenager keeps you out of trouble. But what happens when that hobby turns your entire life upside down?

Hi, my name is Tiffany. I hear lots of stories about teenagers who don’t love their parents but my parents were the best. They have always encouraged me to try out new things, they motivate me to do better and we can talk about anything. They are the main reason I tried out for my dance club “Dance with Attitude”.

My mom wasn’t very close with her parents. Her mom died when she was six and she grew up with an abusive father. At age sixteen she ran away and built herself from the ground up. She was never told that she was beautiful while growing up so she created and sold beauty products for women. Even though my mother was a self made millionaire you would never believe it. We don’t have the nicest cars or the most expensive clothes. My mother always told me to be humble because you never know where you might end up.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Bought A New Wife With Bitcoin May 25, 2022

“It’s been fun, but we’re through!”

I stared at her, had Amanda really just said those words?

“N..no! Please don’t say that!” I pleaded. “I love you.”

“Sorry John, I need some excitement in my life.” She said.

Amanda picked up her bag and walked out of the restaurant, leaving me sitting at the table all alone. I felt heartbroken, how was I going to be able to live without her?

We had only been dating for six months, but I knew she was the one for me.

I put my hand in my pocket and pulled out the box, I opened it up and looked at the shining diamond ring inside. Only a few minutes ago I had been nervously thinking about how I was going to propose to her, and now my whole world had come crashing down.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Billionaire Twins Are Fighting Over Me May 25, 2022

I was sitting in the school cafeteria with my friend Louise, it was just your typical boring day at school when Louise suddenly let out a gasp

“Where did they come from?” She said.

I spun around to see what had caught her attention. My mouth dropped open, I was lost for words. Standing at the entrance were the two best looking boys I had ever seen in my life. They were obviously identical twins, you couldn’t tell them apart.

“Wow!” I said “Who are they?”

“Hey, I saw them first.” Louise said, laughing.

I knew she was only messing around, she already had a serious boyfriend, she wasn’t interested in anyone else.

“I’m going to introduce myself to them.” I said, standing up.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Are Police Officers, I Can Get Anyway With Any Crime May 24, 2022

The sound of sirens pierced through the night air, I knew I didn’t have much time. I reached my hand through the broken glass window and grabbed hold of the gold bracelet. I had never done anything like that before, but I was desperate. Suddenly I heard a car screech up behind me,

“Put your hands in the air!” Shouted a male voice.

I turned around to see who had spoken. Two police officers were standing in front of me, their guns pointing straight towards me. I had a split second to decide what to do, I could either run for it or give myself up.

I was just about to make a run for it when the female officer said,

“Joel! Is that you?”

“Mum?” I replied. “Dad?!”

I couldn’t believe it. My parents were going to arrest me! But then they did something I never expected.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Adopted By Billionaires - Part 2 May 24, 2022

Just then the doorbell rang, and Mrs. Davis got up to answer it, since the staff went home for the night. A few seconds later, Mrs. Davis screamed.

Mr White looked at me and said sternly, “Stay here,” before running to Mrs. Davis’ aid.

The News Reporter continued talking: “We just got a picture of the prisoner that escaped.”

My eyes widened in horror as the picture of the escaped prisoner popped up on the screen. It was Mr. White’s twin brother, William.

Hi, my name is Brittany. My heart skipped a beat as I heard a scuffle taking place at the front door. I ran to the back door to prevent myself from being seen by whoever was at the front door. I hid by the first set of bushes that I saw, which were ones directly under my bedroom window.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Brainwashed Dad To Worship Me May 24, 2022

“Tyler, get to the principal’s office right now!”

“No Miss! Please, I’m sorry, I won’t mess about anymore.” I said.

I couldn’t get detention again, my Dad would kill me.

I was always getting into trouble at school, it wasn’t my fault. All the teachers picked on me, especially Miss Jenkins. They said that I was a troublemaker and I disrupted all their lessons, but it wasn’t true! Half the time it was my friends messing about but it always seemed to be me that got caught.

I pleaded with her not to give me detention, but she wouldn’t back down. I had no choice but to go to see Principal Matthews. Of all my rotten luck, Alison, the most popular girl in the school, was having a huge party this weekend and I had been invited. If my Dad found out I had got into trouble again there was no way he would let me go.

I couldn’t let Dad know I had detention again so I sent Mum a text telling her that I was staying after school for some extra soccer practise, that would explain why I was late home.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found A Loophole To Get Everything I Want For 1$ May 23, 2022

Click! Click! I sat on my bed huddled with a blanket over my head. Another Saturday night at home. I could not wait to move out of my parents’ house to be on my own. But, here I was, no boyfriend, a job that I didn’t like, and well basically no life. Click! Click! Then I saw it, there it was. The one thing that was going to change my life forever.

Hi, my name is Mya. “Being an adult sucks,” I muttered to myself.

I was about to switch the tv off when I saw it.

“Our next item is a beautiful charm bracelet. This bracelet was made for Lady Victoria, by her fiancé. Rumour has it that this charm bracelet has the ability to grant wishes. At the low cost of $1.00 you can get this steal of a deal. Free shipping and handling if you call the number of the screen right now.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Is Wanted For 1 Billion Dollars May 23, 2022

“Go! Go! Go! Go!” my father shouted at us.

We grabbed our belongings and ran to the black car that was parked in the driveway. I grabbed my younger brother’s hand and pulled him to keep up, even though he was as tall as I was. We dove into the car, immediately followed by our parents.

“Keep your heads down!” my father yelled as he started the engine.

I peeked out the back window at the men dressed in black suits who hopped into another vehicle and pursued us.

Hi, there. My name is Samantha. Growing up, my father was hardly ever around because of his job. I would be lying if I said I knew exactly what he did but I didn’t. The only thing I knew was that he worked with the government.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found A Map In My Crush's Bag, It Led Me To My Death May 23, 2022

“No, wait! Please why are you doing this? I won’t say anything, I promise,” Sheila pleaded as she tried to get away from Jason’s firm grip.

“I know you won’t. Gag her.”

Hi, my name is Aaron. Every year my class goes on a field trip. Last year we visited Jamaica, the year before that we visited Tobago, and this year we decided on hiking and camping at Maracus Waterfalls. I am really not too fond of nature but spending seven days with Darla, my crush since I was seven years old, was definitely worth it.

Upon arriving at the campsite, late Friday evening, we constructed our tents and sat around a campfire making s'mores. Mr Haynes and Ms Taylor, our chaperones, were briefing us about the rules and what they expected from us on this trip. I looked over at Darla who was sitting with her friends Brooke and Charlotte and their boyfriends Steven and Jason.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Mistreated Me So I Made Her Homeless May 21, 2022

"But, mom, this was Sapphire's doll from last year. Why can't I get a new one?" a six year old me whined. This was one of the first Christmases I remembered and it didn't get any better from there.

Hi, my name is Willow. This story was a bit hard for me to tell but I decided that it was time to do so.

When I was about five years old my mother married a guy named Paul. He had two daughters older than me, Sapphire, ten, and Crystal, 13. When she married Paul we moved out of our dingy apartment and into Paul's house. Sapphire and Crystal did not want to share their room with me so my mother put me in the basement at the age of 5. I was given an old worn out mattress which I placed on the ground and a cardboard box to put my clothes in.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience Babysitting Millionaire Toddlers May 21, 2022

I was sitting in the park with my best friend Paula when we heard a woman screaming,

“Help! Help! My daughter has fallen into the river! She can’t swim.”

I looked at my friend Paula.

“We have to help her.” I said, jumping up.

I ran to where the woman was standing at the edge of the river, there in the water was a little girl about 3 years old. She was waving her arms in the air and crying. I could see she was starting to go under the water. Her mother was obviously in shock because she was just standing there doing nothing.

I dived into the water and swam to the little girl. I grabbed hold of her just as she went under the water.

“Put your arms around my neck and hold on tight to me.” I told her.

She put her tiny arms around me and I swam to the edge of the river with her on my back. When we reached the bank her mother came and pulled her out.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Made Me Get Married At Age 15 May 20, 2022

“Please give that back!” Nina screamed.

“Not until you do what I asked!” I replied.

“I don’t want to.”

I opened her pencil case and broke everything that was inside. I snapped every single pen and pencil in two. My friends cheered and laughed while Nina looked like she wanted to cry. When I was done I pushed it all off my desk and onto the floor.

Nina rushed to pick up her broken things and I tapped her on the forehead with my shoe.

Anyway, like I was saying, I was pretty much a terrible person. I only picked on the kids who looked different from me. If they were poor, that made it worse. I thought that poor people were so gross. I considered myself to be better than everyone else – especially the foreign kids.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Is Jealous Because I'm A Billionaire May 20, 2022

Amber walked into the room, she was just as beautiful as I remembered, I couldn’t take my eyes off her. She used to go to the same school as me, but when her Dad got a new job they had moved away. I had always had a big crush on her, but she never seemed to notice me.

I was so happy when my parents told me that Ambers’ family was moving back to our town. Maybe now I would get a chance to date her.

My parents were throwing a welcome back party for Amber and her family. It should’ve been the perfect time for me to spend some time with her, but it seemed like every other boy in town had the same idea. Every time I tried to talk to her another guy would cut in, and they were all showering her with compliments.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Deal I Made 5 YEARS Ago is Ruining My Life May 19, 2022

“You wouldn’t dare!” I screamed at my mother.

She looked at me and said, “Try me,” and walked away.

Hi my name is Brooklyn.

My friends were always amazed at how I was able to take a plain cake and turn it into a work of art. However, while I enjoyed decorating the cakes, I totally detested making them. They were such a hassle and they never came out right.

A few years ago I decided to use a regular box cake and add my extra ingredients and it was a hit. It wasn't long before my business was successful. Now before you judge me let me ask you, would you prefer a well decorated and edible cake or would you prefer a well baked cake that wasn’t decorated well? That’s what I thought.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Crush's Obsession Nearly Costs Me My Life May 19, 2022

My boyfriend James came out of the kitchen holding a hot steaming pie.

“Here babe.” He said. “I made this especially for you!”

I cringed inside. Not another pie to get through. You see, my boyfriend James had this weird obsession with making pies. And I had to pretend they were good when actually they tasted disgusting.

“Oh great.” I said with faked enthusiasm.

I bit into the pie, but this one tasted even worse than usual. I’d never tasted anything so bad in all my life. I didn’t know how I was going to finish it. I was on my second bite of the pie when the pain in my stomach started. I was bent over double, the pain was unbearable, I looked at James and cried

“Help me James!”

But James just stood there watching as I collapsed on the floor.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Had To Choose Between Saving My Dad Or Mom May 18, 2022

I could hear the raised voices as I walked down my street, surely that couldn’t be coming from my house? My Mum and Dad never argued. But as I got closer I realised that it was my Mum and Dad. I wondered what could have happened to make them fight like that.

I opened the front door and the shouting hit me like a tonne of bricks.

“You betrayed me!”

“No! It was you who betrayed me!”

“I hate you! I never want to see you again.”

That was my Mum, why would she say something like that to Dad? I wondered what he could have done.

“Don’t worry! I’m out of here!” shouted Dad. “Do you really think I want to spend another minute of my time with someone like you?”

This couldn’t be happening!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made My Boyfriend Worship Me May 18, 2022

I was sitting in my favourite restaurant having lunch with my girlfriends, when I saw my boyfriend, Adam, coming over to me.

“Hi Babe.” He said.

“Oh, yeah, hi.” I replied. “Listen, I don’t think you should call me babe anymore.”

“Why not?”

“Because we’re over!”

“What do you mean?”

“You know, you’re dumped!” I went on. “You’ve served your purpose but I’m bored with you now!”

Adam walked away from our table, he looked heartbroken. I rolled my eyes at my friends.

“What a loser!” I said, laughing.

They all burst out laughing too.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Ignored Me My Entire Childhood, Finally i Know The Truth May 17, 2022

I sat watching the clock on the wall, the seconds ticking away, turning into minutes. Finally I admitted to myself, she wasn’t going to come. I don’t know why I kept on putting myself through it, every time I organised something with my Mom, she let me down. We were supposed to be having lunch together, it had been organised for a week!

It wasn’t as if she even came up with good excuses, often she would just say she forgot! It hurt me that she didn’t make an effort to spend time with me.

“I’ll just give her five more minutes.” I thought to myself.

My phone buzzed, it was a message from Mom

“Jasmine, somethings come up, can’t make lunch today.”

That was it, no sorry! No ‘Love Mom’!

In fact I don’t think my Mom had ever said that she loved me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience Going To An All Billionaire School May 17, 2022

I went to a billionaire high school, you would think it would have been the best time of my life, but it was actually the craziest time of my life. You’ll never believe what happened. I was an ordinary kid living in an ordinary house, I never dreamt that I would have a chance to go to such an expensive school, but here is how I did it.

It all started when my teacher told me about this amazing billionaire high school, it cost millions of dollars a year in fees, only the kids from the richest families were able to afford to go there. But this year the school was offering a scholarship to anyone who wanted to go there. All the costs would be covered by the scholarship.

“You should try to apply for the scholarship Carla.” Said Mrs Green, my teacher.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Brother Is Mute And Its All Because Of Me May 16, 2022

I have the most annoying brother in the world, he literally ruined my life!

It all started when I was planning my birthday party, I had been looking forward to my party for so long. Usually Mum just organised something for me, but this year she said I was old enough to do all the planning myself. I was sitting in my room writing my invitation list when I suddenly felt someone behind me. I turned round and there was my brother Adam looking over my shoulder. I had just written down the name Jake on the list.

“Ooh are you inviting a boy?” He teased. “Is Jake your crush?”

I blushed and yelled “Get out of my room!”

“He is your crush, he is.” He shouted. “I can see you’re going red!”

He ran out of my room laughing. I scowled. Why did my brother have to be so annoying?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience Being The Most Hated Kid At School May 16, 2022

“Sophie, Sophie, come sit with us”

“Sophie, come over here!”

It was like this every time I walked into the school cafeteria. It wasn’t easy being so popular. Everyone wanted me to sit with them, but I couldn’t be in two places at the same time. I tried to be fair to everyone but of course someone was always disappointed if I didn’t choose them.

had always made friends easily, I suppose it was because I was very confident and people always told me I was really fun to be around. Everyone was always laughing whenever I was around. I loved playing pranks, nothing serious, just harmless fun. My friends were always wondering what I would get up to next.

I was also very pretty, I know it’s not really the kind of thing you should say about yourself, but it’s true! All the boys in school thought I was cute and wanted to date me. It sounds like the perfect life but it was actually quite difficult trying to keep everyone happy.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made My Hot Teacher Worship Me May 15, 2022

I was sitting at my battered old computer doing homework when I felt my mom put her hands over my eyes and giggle from behind me. I could tell she was smiling when she told me to get up and to not sneak a peek. I started going through a mental calendar when I realised; I forgot about my own birthday.

My mom led me to the dining table, which she decorated with all sorts of birthday stuff, like cheesy balloons and napkins of all colors with the number 18 all over them. “Blow out the candles, Miles” Smiled my mom. I blew out the 18 little candles and made my wish. I know it’s stupid, but it’s the one little superstition I allow myself. I wished to be so successful I could buy my mom and each of my siblings their own house, and take care of them like my good-for-nothing dad never did.

You’re probably thinking this is the typical story of a poor kid with a heart of gold, the kind of guy who is loved by everyone, but is really unlucky. Well, that’s not me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made My Crush Get Stuck On Island With Me, It Worked May 15, 2022

“Hey, Talia, how did you enjoy my party last night?” Randy asked, “Oh, you weren’t there? That’s right because I don’t hang out with losers. But guess who was there? Renaldo my soon to be boyfriend,” she said as she smacked the books from my hand and walked away cackling with her friends.

Hi, my name is Talia. You would think that all the mean girls would have stayed in high school, but no some of them follow you to college as well. I was looking forward to the upcoming summer break where I could get away from Randy. I already knew what I wanted to do to pass my time.

While scrolling through my social media, I came across this new reality tv series, Island Troopers, that was set to be taped somewhere in the South Pacific Islands. Wouldn’t it be lovely to be stuck on an island with Renaldo Castagne? Who is Renaldo you ask? Only the most handsome, adventurous, troop leader of the Cub Scouts my brother Davian ever had.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hid In Room For Years After I Googled Mom May 15, 2022

When I was a kid, I didn’t have many friends. My mom would take me to the playground sometimes, but before i could play with any other kids, their parents would pull them away. I tried to befriend kids in my neighborhood, but their moms always rushed out and told them “don’t go near that house”. I never understood why. Our house looked just like the rest, my mom looked just like the other moms, and I was a normal kid like everyone else.

After a while, I stopped trying to make friends. I was pretty young when I got it in my head that there was something wrong with me, otherwise why did no kids want to be my friends? When I was in middle school I was already a complete loner. I ate my lunch alone in a bathroom stall every day. It wasn’t as sad as you might think, you hear a lot when hiding in a semi-public place.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Went Homeless Trying To Impress My Crush May 15, 2022

“Oh thank you, Dexter,” Kaylie screamed as I handed her the keys to her brand new mercedes.

Now, I know what you must be thinking, getting your crush a car is a bit overboard, but if it meant getting her to like me then I was more than willing to do it.

Hi, my name is Dexter. I met Kaylie when her father, Mr. Clarke, at one of our conference meetings, said that he wanted Kaylie to get to know the ropes of the company.

Kaylie had a reputation for always being in the spotlight with new boyfriends and every weekend she was in a different country. Mr. Clarke knew that if she continued her shenanigans it would reflect badly on his company.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Something Is Living Inside My Head May 14, 2022

“Oh Lisa has always loved playing tennis.” Mum would reply.

It was true, since the first time I picked up a racquet I knew I was born to play tennis. I never doubted that I was meant to become a famous tennis player one day. That is, until I realized something was living inside my head.

I remember my first tennis competition like it was yesterday, even though I was actually only 8 years old. That's when people really started to talk about me. I beat all my opponents easily. I felt so happy when they gave me the winning trophy. My parents were watching from the side and I could see them clapping and cheering.

From that moment on my whole life was tennis, I practised every day after school and all through the weekend. Even when I met my boyfriend Jack, it didn’t stop me from spending all my free time playing tennis. Jack understood, he was a keen footballer so his weekends were busy with sport too.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Brothers Are Jealous Because I'm My Parents Favourite May 13, 2022

My childhood was very unconventional, you see my Dad is an eccentric scientist, he is always coming home with new inventions. You know, he even invented a pill to take instead of eating a meal. He gave it to Mum and me to try one time but I didn’t really like it to be honest.

Dad had his own laboratory in our house, I was never allowed to go in there! He would disappear in there for days sometimes. Even though my life wasn’t as normal as other people’s I was really happy. Well for most of the time I was happy, the only thing I didn’t like was my brothers’ jealousy!

They never used to be jealous. But then they went to summer camp, and when they came back, it was like they were completely different people.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

TikTok Got Me Kidnapped May 12, 2022

"It's nice of you to finally join us." I looked around the room and counted five people. I was tied to a chair and gagged. This is what my mother told me about when she said one day my pranks would go too far.

Hey, my name is Keston.

"Hey, hey, here he comes, the King of pranks!" My best friend Dillon said dramatically.

My friends hollered and screamed as I walked towards them in the hallway. My last prank, switching my principal’s toupe with a mop head, got me suspended for two weeks.

"So any idea for the upcoming football game? We are depending on you to get back at the Bulldogs after last week's prank!" Aidan asked.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Crush Or My Gf May 12, 2022

“You know I can introduce you if you want me to?” a familiar voice cut through my thoughts.

“Huh?” I spun around to face the person who spoke.

Emma stood looking at me with a twinkle in her eye, her gym bag slung over one shoulder, “I said, star boy, that I could introduce you to Aria if you want. Instead of you standing there looking at her as though she’s a slab of meat that you are ready to devour.”

Hi, my name is Liam.

I felt my face turn red. I had been deep in thought watching Aria practice with the cheerleading squad, but before I could reply, Jerry, the team captain, burst through the double doors of the gymnasium.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Psycho Crush Left Me Stranded In Middle Of Ocean May 11, 2022

“Where am I?” I asked myself as I slowly opened my eyes.

I rocked back and forth slightly in a small wooden boat. I felt a sick feeling in my stomach. I realized where I was. I was in the middle of the ocean.

Hey, my name is Amber.

The last thing that I heard before I blacked out again were the sounds of helicopter blades hovering right over me.

I awoke to the sound of machine beeping and I groggily opened my eyes.

“Hey, babe, I’m here. I’ll be right back ok, I’m going to get a doctor,” the man said.

He returned with a doctor.

“Why good morning Mrs. Romero you gave us quite a scare there. You’ve been unconscious for the past three days,” the doctor said.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience Babysitting A Billionaire May 11, 2022

I woke up to check on Joshua every night as I usually do, but this night was different.

“He’s missing!!! Why do the children of billionaires always go missing?” I said to myself frantically.

I had been working as a babysitter for the past 10 years and I thought I had seen it all until I began working with the Washington family.

Hi, my name is Amanda. When my agency assigned me to this family I had my doubts especially since I was not notified that it was “The Washington Family”, the largest mob family within the area, well that’s the rumour anyway.

Joshua, the child that I was taking care of, was twelve years of age. The first few days I expected to find frogs in my bed and snakes in my drawer, especially since I had an adjoining room next to his, but he was nothing like some of the “rich kids” that I had taken care of.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Woke Up From A Coma A Billionaire May 10, 2022

Finally it was here, our last day of school. Samantha was my best friend, we had been friends since our first day at school when we were 5 years old. It would feel strange not seeing her every day, but Samantha was starting a job in our local grocery store, and I was about to start my own business. We had the whole world ahead of us, but then the unthinkable happened and I ended up in a coma.

I remember my first day at school, I was so nervous as I waved goodbye to Mum at the school gates.

“Bye darling,” Said Mum. “Have a wonderful day.”

I found my classroom and sat next to a blond haired girl. She looked just as scared as me.

“I’m Tina, what's your name?” I asked her.

“Samantha.” She replied.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became Beautiful Overnight, It Ruined My Life May 10, 2022

I used to think that I was the most unfortunate person ever because of the fact that I was not born with the features that society considered to be beautiful. According to them, I was ugly. I had an unusually large nose, it was huge and my jaw line was irregular, and let’s not even begin to talk about my skin. It was filled with acne scars.

Because of that, I had been bullied my whole life from junior through high-school continuously. Even outside school, people would laugh at me because of my looks. They would make mean comments about me without even bothering to care how that would make me feel.

“Thank god I don’t look like her,” they said and laughed aloud which literally broke my spirit.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made My Principle Worship Me After I Found His Dirty Secret May 09, 2022

I was sitting in my bedroom staring out of the window, it was cold and miserable outside, exactly matching how I was feeling. I had told my Dad that I had homework to do, but honestly I just wanted to be alone. I had felt like that for over a year now, ever since the day my Mum had disappeared. I tried to visualise her face, I did that at least 3 or 4 times a day, I was so scared that one day I would forget what she looked like.

We had no idea why she had gone, one day she was there, the next day it was just me and Dad. I missed her so much, I missed her singing in the kitchen and the sound of her laughter when Dad told her one of his jokes. Since she had left there had been no more happiness in our house. Dad and I were just existing.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Got Surgery To Look The Same Age As Me May 09, 2022

“Mom, what are you wearing?” I gasped as I looked at my mother’s outfit.

“Don’t you like it dear?” she asked as she smoothed her mini skirt, watching herself in the mirror.

I placed my hands on the side of my head and rubbed my temples.

Hi, my name is Stephanie.

Ever since my father left my mother a few months ago for a younger woman, my mother had been on this craze to try to look and feel younger than she really was. When I asked my mother if everything was ok she would usually respond with, “I’m fine dear,” But her drastic decision to do plastic surgery told me otherwise. My mother now looked young enough to be my sister!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Googled Mom May 08, 2022

“Carly, there’s someone I want you to meet!”

I looked at my Dad, so this was why he had brought me out to a nice restaurant for dinner! Before I had a chance to say anything a woman came over and stood beside my Dad. Dad put his arm around her and pulled her towards him.

“This is Katherine Smith.” Said Dad. “She is my fiance!”

My mouth fell open in shock,

How could Dad even think about getting married again, it was too quick.

I looked at the woman, she was tall, really tall, almost the same height as my Dad. She had long brown hair, I guess some people might say she was pretty, but I took an instant dislike to her. I didn’t need a new Mom, Dad and I had been getting along fine with just the two of us. Now she had come along and I just knew that she was going to spoil everything.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Went Missing For YEARS,, She Just Showed Up At My Doorstep May 08, 2022

“Hahaha your mother would have loved this!” said my dad one night in December as we all sat in the living room watching our favorite Christmas movies.

He said this every single year.

My name is Sammy and I live with my dad, stepmom and sister Michelle.

When I was five years old and Michelle was three, something happened to our family that would change us forever.

I didn’t really remember much about my mom. I know she was kind and she always read us stories before bed. She made us our favorite meals and always said nice things to us. But as time went by I was beginning to forget what she looked like.

My dad loved my mom. I remember that they were always hugging or joking with each other. Our house was filled with happiness.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Locked In A Billionaires House May 07, 2022

When I got a job as Laura’s assistant, I thought I was set for life, never in my wildest dreams did I think I would be locked away like a prisoner in Azkaban.

Hi, my name is Jolene. My life changed drastically about three months ago.

I was looking through the classifieds for a job, while sitting on my bed in my tiny apartment, when the words “Personal Assistant Needed” caught my eyes. ”Hmmm,” I mumbled to myself as I carefully read the ad, “Need one female personal assistant. Age 25, 5’5 inches tall, slim build, short wavy black hair, that goes by the name Rebecca. Pay per month $5000 plus bonuses. Call 555-7625 for more information.” My eyes widened when I realized the amount of money that would be paid.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became A Millionaire From A Click Of A Button May 07, 2022

I guess I’m what you would call a bit of a nerd. At least that's what the kids at school told me. I am Neil, so my nickname of course was nerdy Neil. It was because I was curious about everything. I just wanted to learn, so I asked my teachers lots of questions. My life wasn’t that great to be honest. But all that was about to change! I was about to become super rich!

The day my life changed started off pretty normally - I walked to school by myself and hung around the playground waiting for the bell to go. I was just about to go to the maths classroom when I saw her. She was absolutely stunning, my heart was beating madly and my stomach had butterflies. Who was she?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Accidentally Married My Crush's Psycho Sister May 07, 2022

Dating is not easy and breaking up is even worse! After sharing my life with Sarah for one year she decided that relationships were not for her. What kind of woman allows you to introduce her to your friends, family, co-workers, ancestors...well maybe not ancestors...then to say that she was not ready to be in a relationship?

Hey, my name is Dwayne and boy do i have a story for you.

After breaking up with Sarah I swore off dating. My routine was work and home and that was just fine by me. My friend, Ryan, however didn’t think that I should let one bad apple spoil the entire bunch.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

This Is How I Became The Teacher's Pet May 06, 2022

“Mom, tone it done.” I begged.

“TONE IT DOWN? YOU NINCOMPOOP! Do you think that it’s free to send you to school? That I just have a bunch of money hidden somewhere and I don’t mind wasting it on you? I buy you designer shoes and clothes so your friends don’t make fun of you. You have all the books you need and an expensive Mac computer or whatever it’s called. You show me NO gratitude!” she screamed even louder.

“Honey, calm down!” my dad said, looking a bit afraid. My little sisters sat in the corner quietly.

“YOU SHUT UP! He’s like this because of you! He didn’t inherit this idiotic behavior from me. YOU made that boy STUPID! And I’m sick of him! And you!” she shouted and stormed up to her room.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Pretended To Be Rich To Impress My Crush May 06, 2022

Being born into a poor family really sucks! You go to school, get good grades and then go to a job that barely pays you enough to meet your basic expenses. I would often dream of things I would buy such as cars, houses, clothes, shoes!! If only I had a way out of this paycheck to paycheck lifestyle I would take it in a heartbeat.

Dave and I met at the mall. I was purchasing some new work clothes when my card was declined. I was so embarrassed. He was next in line and offered to purchase my items. He asked if he could take me to lunch after and I said yes. After going on a few dates we decided to date exclusively.

Unlike my previous boyfriends who ran to the bathroom before the cheque came or snuck us into the cinema, Dave showered me with gifts and actually paid the bill when we ate at restaurants.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Feeds Me Too Little May 06, 2022

I waved goodbye to my grandma as she departed with the nurses to go to a care home.

“I’ll come to visit you every month,” I told her and she gave me the sweetest smile ever. I loved my grandma a lot. She had looked after me all my life but as she grew older she started getting health issues.

After that, since I was still a minor at 15 I had to move in with my nearest kin and I had only one, my mother. It might seem strange to you but I had never seen my mom in my life, not even once.

But before we move on like this video, hit that ‘subscribe’ button and activate the notification bell and you’ll get your favorite meal for dinner tonight! Trust me, it works.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Crush Mom Use's Him To Get To Me, She's Obsessed May 06, 2022

I was never the type to fawn over boys. When I was little, I ran away from boys on the playgrounds and thought they were “yucky”. Every time I saw a couple kiss on a movie, or be so in love they ached, I would cringe. I was actually beginning to think I was incapable of being into anyone, because they all looked so bleak. Then… I saw him.

It was as if the world around me stopped. I saw him walking down the hall with his friends. The way he flipped his hair, and the way he walked, something about him was so… Magnetic. I was surprised no one else was drooling. He walked in my direction, I was actually expecting for our eyes to meet and the music to swell and for us to start a whirlwind romance! But he didn’t even see me. He walked past me as if I didn’t exist, but I was instantly hooked.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad Uses Me To Get Girls May 05, 2022

If there was such a thing as the world’s worst dad award, my dad no doubt would be the one to get it. He was the most selfish, self-centered anti-social person ever. My mom was out of the picture ever since I was not even a toddler which meant it was just me and my dad. And no, I didn’t have any chance of doing the usual father-son stuff with him like playing baseball or watching football together.

He was hence the worst not only because he didn’t give me any time but also because he used me and took advantage of me. He used me to get girls ever since I was a kid.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Psycho Parents Kidnapped My Crush May 05, 2022

I wasn’t really very close to my parents when I was growing up, they never really had much time for me. I used to wonder what it would be like to have a mum that would bake cakes with me or take me to the movies, all I ever heard was

“Go to your room, Ella, Dad and I are very busy.”

Mum and Dad were always huddled together, whispering about something. If I walked into the room they would stop talking and look weirdly at each other. The only time I really felt happy was when I was at school, with my friends.

I loved being at school, I had so much fun with my friends, we would sit together in the playground talking about boys and discussing what our plans were for the weekend. Sometimes I wished that I could stay at school forever. When the bell went at the end of the day I knew that my fun had finished for the day.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Followed My BF To Basement, Instantly Regretted It May 05, 2022

My life is the epitome of a cliche. I grew up in a small town with both parents. They were best friends with the neighbours next door. These neighbours, you guessed it, had a son named Chad. Chad and I knew each other since we were babies and our parents have the embarrassing pictures to prove it. We eventually started dating during highschool. I can't remember us ever having a fight and I love the fact that he is so protective of me.

Hi, my name is Monique and everything that I am about to say is the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth.

Chad proposed to me on my 21st birthday party. After college most of our friends went their separate ways. I wasn't sure what I wanted to do even though I got a degree in Business Management.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Control My School May 05, 2022

“Dad could you stop trying to control my life?” I complained for the millionth time.

“Troy, I’ve already told you that you’re too young for college! Now stop bothering me and go play with something in your room.” my dad replied while walking away.

Although I was only fourteen, I was done with practically everything on the high school syllabus. But yes, I was still in middle school and bored out of my mind.

I lived alone with my dad and a few helpers in his mansion. He runs a very popular business so we’re rich. That means he buys me all the stuff I want.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience As Being The Smartest 10 Year Old In The World May 05, 2022

I haven’t always been a genius. I used to be just plain old Jake, 10 years old and not really that clever to be honest. But that all changed the day I took part in a scientific experiment.

You see, my Dad is a really mad scientist and I persuaded him to let me help out with his experiment. Little did I know my whole world was about to change.

At school I was one of those kids who went pretty much unnoticed. I was definitely not a Grade A student. It took me a while, but I usually grasped things in the end. I was pretty much the opposite to Carly. Carly was my secret crush, unfortunately she had no idea who I was. She was in the advanced class, the class for all the gifted kids. They all sat together at break time and lunchtime, huddled over their books, laughing at an algebra equation as though it were a cartoon.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The FBI Showed Up After I Googled Myself May 04, 2022

We were the three J’s, a bit like the three musketeers but a lot younger. We all lived in the same street and had been friends all our lives. We did everything together. I’m Jane and my friends were Jack and John. We thought we were really cool calling ourselves the three J’s. I honestly thought we would be friends forever, but then the unthinkable happened!

I remember that Sunday morning as though it was yesterday. Even though I was only 10 years old at the time. I woke up early and went downstairs to the kitchen. My Mum and Dad were sitting eating their breakfast. As I walked in they both stopped talking and looked at me.

“Sit down Jane.” Said Mum. “We have something to tell you.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Found My GF Secret Room May 04, 2022

“I got the promotion! I got the promotion!” I yelled into my phone as I shared my great news with Jessica, my girlfriend for the past two years.

“That’s wonderful baby,” Jessica replied.

After coming off the phone with Jessica, my boss, Mr. Billings, gave me the details of the promotion. It meant that I would be heading a new branch of the business in another town. My new employer would be Mr. Rodriguez. Taking the promotion meant that I would have to move. I didn’t want to move and leave Jessica behind. I knew what I needed to do.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Forced Me To Become A Parent At Age 13 May 04, 2022

Hi, my name is Alexis, and when I was 13 my mom forced me to become a parent. You probably think I’m lying, but it’s the truth.

Growing up, I remember having a pretty normal life. I went to school, hung out with my friends, did homework - all the usual stuff. But then, when I had just turned 12, my whole world came crashing down. My parents were getting a divorce.

I first found out that they were splitting up by accident. It was around midnight, and I was really thirsty so I headed downstairs to get a drink, when I heard my parents arguing in the living room.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Sister Has World's Greatest IQ, She Uses It For Destruction May 04, 2022

I lived in a mean neighborhood on the outskirts of a town with my parents and my elder sister Trinity. Both my parents were very smart. They were college professors after all. But my sister was smarter than them both, combined. She was the brains of the family while I was the exact opposite. I was more of a potato.

“Charity, your sister has the greatest IQ in the world,” my dad told me one day indicating how proud he was of her. But my parents were keeping it a secret because if the government or anyone else found that out by chance they would take her away and make her a lab rat.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My BF Is Obsessed With Models, He Forced Me To Be One May 03, 2022

I was a total dreamer. My head was always in the clouds and most of the time I was thinking about the perfect relationship. I lived, breathed and ate soap operas and I had billions of love songs saved on my computer and phone. I read nothing but Romance novels in class and most of my teachers were frustrated with me for never paying attention to anything they said. I was too caught up in my fantasies to care.

I was sixteen years old and I had a few boyfriends in the past but we never lasted more than two months. I always ended up finding someone else more interesting and I was frustrated that they did not live up to the characters in my books and movies.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hated Mom Until I Found Out The Truth May 03, 2022

I know everyone thinks that they have the best Mum and Dad in the world. But I really did. My life couldn’t have been any more perfect. I was 10 years old and I had been happy for my whole life. But that all stopped one day, the day my world came crashing down, and it was all Mum’s fault.

I guess you could say I was one of the luckiest girls in the world. My Dad was one of the kindest, most generous, loving guys in the world and Mum was just as nice. Dad owned an orphanage and looked after hundreds of children. He cared for them all, as if they were his own children. Everyone said what a good guy he was. He helped out in our community too, fundraising and basically just doing whatever he could to make everyone’s lives better.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became A Billionaire By Saying This One Word May 03, 2022

Hi. My name is Johnny. If I were to tell you that one word managed to turn me into a millionaire, would you believe me? Well, let me tell you, it’s the truth. The word “no” made me a millionaire, and if you don’t believe me, keep watching to figure out how it all happened.

Usually these stories about how people become millionaires always start off with the people claiming they lived a poor life, they were so miserable, etc. But, actually, with me, that’s not how it started out. I wasn’t rich - definitely not. But I was happy. My family and I could afford small holidays sometimes, and we didn’t really need to be too concerned about getting food on the table and a roof over our heads. We weren’t poor, but we weren't rich either. We were somewhere in the middle.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hacked My School, I Made My Classmates All Girls May 03, 2022

I hated going to school. My life was miserable, I couldn’t help being a computer whizz kid could I? I was a 14 year old boy with zero friends. All the boys in school thought I was a nerd and bullied me. So I decided I would take matters into my own hands, that's why I decided I would hack into the school’s database and change my life.

It was the last day of term, the end of the school year. Finally I had something to look forward to, the school holidays. But first I had to get through one more day at school. I picked up my school bag and set off, I walked to school alone as I did every day. Nobody wanted to walk with the computer nerd. That's what they called me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Tried To Change My Gender For $$$ May 03, 2022

Snip! Snip! Snip! The sound of the scissors cutting my long black hair echoed in my mind. This was the moment when I turned into a boy for money. My parents forced me to do it.

“Charlotte! Charlotte!” my mother bolted through the door one afternoon. I was sitting at the dining room table helping my seven-year-old brother Jayden with his home-work. “What’s wrong mom?” I asked, startled by her sudden intrusion.

“Guess what?” my mother said, and her eyes grew brighter as she spoke.

“What?” I asked my mother.

I simply detested guessing games since it usually turns into one of my parents telling me about their newest get-rich scheme.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Rich GF Found Out Where I Live May 03, 2022

Hi! My name’s Abraham and I’m sixteen years old. You might think that my name is quite old fashioned and there’s a reason for that. I’m Amish. I was born in a village in Pennsylvania to a loving mom named Hannah and a strict father named Isaac. I have ten other siblings and even though we lived a simple lifestyle, we were quite happy.

We didn’t have electricity, running water, or the internet. It was strictly prohibited for us to ride in cars, trains and buses so I had no idea what that was like. We couldn’t have cameras and photos were also forbidden – so we didn’t even have a family portrait. But we still had fun. After I finished my chores I usually met up with the other guys my age and we played baseball – this was our favorite sport and we were really good at it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Adopted By Billionaires May 03, 2022

Mrs. Davis was the best mother a girl could ask for. She would always tell me the story of how she found me. She said one night right before closing up she heard the sounds of a crying baby. After searching, she found me wrapped in a blanket in a basket. The only things she found in the basket was a locket and a note asking her to take care of me and the name my mother had chosen, Brittany.

One afternoon while sitting watching the television Mrs. Davis received a phone call that changed everything.

“Hello,” Mrs. Davis said as she placed the phone by her ear.

She listened to the person on the other end of the phone and every so often added a “hmmmmm” and an “ok”.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Put A 1M$ Dollar Bounty On Me May 02, 2022

Growing up, I lived a normal life. I was like every other kid. I went to school, spent time with my friends and family, had crushes on people.

But then, when I was 15, something happened that was like out of a fiction novel. Something that changed my life forever.

I was at a bank with my mom, and we were taking out some cash because the next weekend we were gonna go on a trip to the countryside. My mom was at the counter, talking to the staff member, and I was sitting in the waiting room quietly. There was a small bowl of sweets on the table, and I was about to lean over and grab some when suddenly alarm bells rang and five robbers stormed in!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Addicted To Eating Money | My Strange Addiction May 02, 2022

What’s your favorite food? Let me guess, pizza, dumplings, tacos? I mean those are the kinds of food that people normally like. Some are a sweet tooth and prefer ice-creams and cakes and some like savory food. But I, well, I like eating money, in fact, it is my addiction and to be honest, I cannot go even a single day without eating money. Weird, right? I know, but there’s a long history to this addiction of mine.

It all started when I was sixteen. I was a stupid, naïve teenager who just wanted to look beautiful and be in love. However, I was a litter on the chubbier side so I wasn’t very attractive according to others and the only highlight of my life was getting bullied, like a lot.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Saw My Babysitter's Search History, Instantly Regretted It May 01, 2022

Do you know the kind of movies where the babysitter is a psycho? Those movies had traumatized me since I was a kid and because of that, I had no interest in having a babysitter whatsoever. But no matter how much I resisted, my parents got me one. They were busy, hard working business people and had to stay out of the house most of the time so I had no choice but to get a sitter even when I was fourteen.

I did throw one or two tantrums about that but that didn’t exactly work with my parents. But I guess, maybe out of luck or something, my babysitter turned out to be really nice. She didn’t talk much and was about my mother’s age and didn’t look creepy like the ones in the movies so she was fine. At least, that was what it seemed, at first.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have Been In A Coma For Years, I Still Know Everything May 01, 2022

I had no complaints about my life. Growing up, my childhood was perfect. I lived in the ideal little neighborhood – everyone there was my friend! The kids my age and I were always up to something exciting. We got almost anything we asked for because our parents were cool like that. We’d never heard of any burglaries or any type of crime in the area so we had nothing to be afraid of. My school was the best too. I’d heard of lots of kids hating school but it was impossible for me to feel that way.

I lived with my mom, dad and little sister. We were better than any typical family from those unrealistic sitcoms like Full House. Our home was always filled with joy and laughter.

When I look back on my childhood that is what I remember – just pure bliss - until the worst night of my life.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Used My Crush's Computer, Instantly Regretted It May 01, 2022

His hazel brown eyes locked with mine and he flashed a smile. My heart fluttered as he nodded in at me when he passed. For the first time in my life, I was speechless. My friends giggled next to me and nudged me lightly, teasing me, and they whispered, “Malik and Jamie sitting in a tree, k-i-s-s-i-n-g.”

So back to my story. Malik Johnson came to Charleston about two weeks ago, with his mom and dad. The way he strolled through the hallway with confidence, you wouldn't believe that he was the new kid on the block. We had one class together, Maths and that was my worst class ever. Every time the teacher called me to answer a question I would just sit there with a blank expression on my face. Malik probably thought that I was such an airhead. My friend Sophia would tease me and say, “Well, we know who the bright one in the family would be.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Changed My Gender To Get In Secret All Girls Club May 01, 2022

I was totally bummed out. I had just finished reading my rejection letter from my dream college and I felt like I didn’t want to exist anymore. I sat on my living room couch feeling like my soul had been sucked out of me.

“Spencer you still have a lot to be hopeful for! You were accepted into five other colleges so just pick one!” my sister Hannah said.

Since kindergarten I’d always been at the top of my class. I always imagined myself at the best university in the country and now that they’d rejected me I didn’t know what to do.

“Come on! Stop looking like that! Two of the colleges you got accepted into are Ivy league schools. They may not be the one you really wanted to go to but they’re still pretty great! Just pick one!” she continued, trying to make me feel better.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Eyes Are Cursed, Don't Look At Me May 01, 2022

A few months ago, I lived the normal life of an average teen. You know, get up, go to school, do my homework, chase my little sister out of my room, normal things. Until that one event that turned my entire life upside down.

Hi, my name is Gary. My dad died a few months ago and it was extremely rough on all of us, me, my sister, and my mom. My father was the main breadwinner of the home so when my mother got the opportunity to start a new teaching job at a small village called Las Cuevas, she grabbed the chance. We packed up all our belongings and moved.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Win The Lottery Everytime Using A Secret Hack Apr 30, 2022

Did your school also have one of those kids, the ones that look like they don’t shower, and their clothes are always torn or ripped? They wear old, shabby shoes that look just a little too small for their feet? At my school, I was that kid, and don’t think for a second that I wasn’t reminded of it every two minutes. Not only was I that kid who looked like she’d gotten her clothes from a dumpster, I was also the nerd. Tough, right?

As a nerdy kid, what do you think my favorite school event was? If you guessed “science fair”, you’re absolutely right. I would always walk into the multipurpose room ready to crush it and win first place, but my sophomore year, it was different, because I felt strongly about what I had made.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found Out My BF Is A Millionaire Apr 30, 2022

Sarah and I had been best friends since childhood. I’m pretty sure we were best friends in the womb, cos our moms were both best friends too. You could say that Sarah was pretty much like a sister to me. We did everything together, and so it was only natural that we moved to the same town when we started working.

Sarah wanted to be a jewelry designer, and I wanted to be a fashion stylist. We were in pretty similar fields, so we were able to pick a place to live that suited both of us fine. For a few months, things were great. We shared an apartment together, and my career was going pretty good. I had just been hired by a fashion company, and I was slowly working my way up the ladder.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Game Of Among Us Ruined My Family Apr 30, 2022

Hi. I’m Dalia. My life was pretty much normal, until my family and I made the huge mistake of playing an among us game. It completely ruined my family, to the point where my mom and dad don’t speak to each other anymore. If you’re wondering how it came down to that, stay tuned until the end of the video.

Just like every other kid when among us boomed, I played it a ton with my friends. We’d have so much fun, and I really loved being the imposter and winning games. I was especially good at being a detective too, and my friends would always say I was so big brained whenever I cracked the case on who the imposter was.

Naturally, I wanted my family to play with me too to see how they would do at the game. Oh yeah, I forgot to mention this, but I have 7 other siblings. Crazy, right?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The" Rich" Family Apr 30, 2022

The last day of school is always so exciting. I usually go around saying goodbye to all my friends, but this time I was so anxious to get home that I just sat on the bed, scrolling through my phone while the maids packed my bags.

“Careful with those shoes!” I reprimanded them. What? They were new, if they scratched them they had to get me new ones. So what if they had to sell their kidney to do so?

As the maids carried my luggage behind me, I knocked on every one of my friends’ doors to say goodbye. We just hugged and kissed on the cheek, but I was very much looking forward to saying goodbye to one specific person.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Experience With Dating A Billionaire Girlfriend Apr 29, 2022

On that particular day, I noticed a new customer. I had never seen her before, and I knew everyone from the morning rush. This woman was staring at me, staring at me hard. She had a different trainer, but I still noticed her looking at me when she was working with her trainer and I was busy with a client. After about an hour, she was still there. I guessed she didn’t work, because most people who started that early had already left. My manager approached me while I was getting clean towels, and told me I had a new client. “I wonder who” I thought, before my manager led me to the woman who had been staring at me for an hour.

“Hi there, I’m Veronica” She said, in a low voice that I suppose was meant to be flirtatious.

“Tucker” I introduced myself, shaking the hand she had stretched out.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Is Jealous Because I'm Rich Apr 29, 2022

My mom and I were never close, and she only welcomed me around her when my parents had dinner parties for clients. Even their clients would remark, “Dianne, I don’t see any pictures with you and Victoria only her and Victor.” My mother would always chuckle, “You know girls and their fathers,” before changing the conversation. I know it feels strange but sometimes I feel as though she is not even my mom.

My dad, on the other hand, would always make time for me. He gave me anything I asked for and my mom never seemed to approve. In her eyes my life was too easy, “You are spoiling her, Victor. She is going to be too soft for this cruel world out here,” she said harshly. I often heard her discussing with my dad wanting to send me to a boarding school, but he would hear nothing of the sort and always dismissed her.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Shared A Jail Cell With My Psycho Crush For YEARS Apr 29, 2022

I will never forget the first time I saw Mike. It was my friend Lauren's 18th birthday and we were going out for pizza at our local Italian restaurant. It was raining really hard and we made a mad dash from the taxi into the restaurant.

“Look at me!” I said. “I look like a drowned rat!”

“Oh you look gorgeous, Zara.” Said my other friend Rebecca. “You always do!”

We grabbed a table and sat down. I didn’t know that within five minutes my life was going to change forever.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am The Only Boy In An All Girls College Apr 29, 2022

I remember on my 7th birthday, I was particularly excited about one gift. It was a first aid kit toy. My relatives asked me multiple times if I was gonna be a doctor when I grew up, but I always said “No, I’m gonna be a nurse!”. They laughed, saying I was joking, but I wasn’t. I thought it was the best job in the world.

The day I got my acceptance letter to my dream college was… Bittersweet. I was over the moon, they didn’t accept many people and had the best nursing program, but then I received some bad news. I was celebrating with my parents at a restaurant, when my mom got up to answer a phone call. She came back to the table with tears in her eyes. My grandma was in the hospital. She had suddenly fallen ill. I was heartbroken and worried, but I turned these feelings into fuel. I had even more motivation to become a nurse now, because I wanted to be able to take care of my grandma.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Adopted By The Strangest Family Apr 29, 2022

I always get asked if it’s weird being an orphan, if I miss my parents, but what people don’t understand is that I lost my parents when I was 3, I have little to no memories of them. My first memory is holding on to a caretaker’s hand as I entered the orphanage I spent my childhood and early teenage years in.

The orphanage was pretty dull. My everyday routine was too repetitive. I woke up, showered, had breakfast in the dining hall by myself and then went to school. Breakfast and lunch were a drag, none of the boys in my dormitory talked to me and if they did, they would just taunt me.

“Eat up, Skelly!” They’d say, while tossing their half-eaten food onto my tray. They made fun of me for being a skinny guy, saying I looked like a skeleton. School was no better. I went to a terrible public school, because it was free.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Paid To Date A Billionaire Apr 28, 2022

I didn’t grow up rich. At all. I was raised by a strong woman who worked day and night to provide, so of course I didn’t mind working as a waitress. I took pride in it, in fact. I started at a diner and then a friend recommended me to the restaurant he worked at, this really fancy place, with chandeliers and all that jazz.

It didn’t take me long to get used to working there, some coworkers even said I looked like I was iceskating the way I moved so fluidly from table to table and with a smile on my face. At first my boss wanted to see how I worked with customers and stuff, but when she saw that I got great tips, she gave me my own section of the restaurant to supervise.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Get Paid To Go On Dates With Girls | I Love My Life Apr 28, 2022

My name is Richard but most people call me Richie. I guess the name is appropriate because I’m rich now! I’m only sixteen and I’ve already saved enough money for college! I come from a lower middle class family of seven. There was me, my mom, dad, two younger brothers and two older sisters. My dad had a good enough job and my mom worked as a library assistant. We didn’t have much, but we were happy and we appreciated that our parents worked hard to provide for us.

Anyway, things went downhill when my father said he had an important announcement. We were all seated at the dinner table and he said:

“I had to be rushed to the hospital this morning. After the doctors examined me and conducted some tests, they found out that I have Leukemia. I will begin treatment next week but I’ll have to quit my job.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Psycho Mom Is Sentenced To Jail For Life, She Deserves It Apr 28, 2022

Aden Hillberry was the boy of my dreams. He was the most handsome guy in our high school and I was absolutely crazy about him. It’s kind of embarrassing but I would pull all sorts of tricks in order to get his attention. I would wake up way early in the morning and spend hours choosing the dress to wear for the day to look my best. I joined the cheer team to get popular. And I would always talk or laugh abnormally loud with my friends when he was around, all just to get his attention.

However, the most daring thing I did out of all has to be sneaking out of my house multiple times to go to the parties that Aden was going to be at.

Unfortunately, despite all of my efforts, he never noticed me. Trust me, even if I climbed a mountain for him, he would look the other way. He was just too proud I guess. Still, he was the only one I liked.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found A Book That Predicted My Death Apr 28, 2022

I was thrilled the morning I woke up to go visit my best friend. It had been months since she moved about two hours away, so you can probably guess how much I missed her. I had packed my bag the night before, I didn’t need too many clothes since I was just staying there for a long weekend. My mom drove me to the train station since I didn’t have my license yet and I got on the train buzzing with excitement.

When I arrived at the train station in my friend Maya’s city, I was surprised to find it full of people. I found a bench to step onto and see over the crowd. I finally saw Maya doing the same thing as me. I jumped back on the ground and we pushed people out of the way before we were face to face. We were drawn to each other like magnets. I had missed Maya so much, and I even started crying.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Poor In An All Billionaire's Club Apr 28, 2022

Who wouldn’t want to be rich and live like the billionaires? If you asked me I would say, absolutely, yes. In fact, I was obsessed with being rich and hanging out with the billionaires. But, to my misfortune, I was not born with a silver spoon in my mouth nor had I made any good money to be rich.

However, that didn’t mean I couldn’t live my dream or make them come true. Because I had few plans up my sleeve to live like a billionaire and be in the billionaire’s club.

To execute that plan, one day, I arrived at a famous golf course all nervous. I was not confident at all in my golfing skills as I had never played golf in my life. And I was also nervous about my real intention of being there and it was not playing golf.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Crazy Twin Sisters Are Obsessed With Me Apr 27, 2022

Have you ever felt so happy you didn’t know what to do? Like there was so much joy and you just wanted to scream because, well, what else was there to do? I was having the best Friday ever. I couldn’t believe she smiled at me and gave me her number. I’ve never been bold enough to go after what I want, if you know what I mean. But as I gazed at Emma during Mr. Hellman’s boring Literature class I felt a spark inside and an urge to just send her a note. It said “Hey, I can’t stop staring at you. I’ve liked you for a while. Can I have your number?” I expected her to just throw it away but she sent one back. “I feel the same way.” and she wrote her number at the bottom. I took out my cellphone and sent her a message right away just to make sure she wasn’t kidding. She replied with a smiley face, then turned around and smiled at me – so I was sure it was her.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Secret Relationship With My Super Attractive Nurse Apr 27, 2022

“Ooo your girlfriend is so pretty Asher! What’s her name?” my annoying sister said as she crept up behind me. I was at my computer looking at pictures of gorgeous celebrities.

“That isn’t my girlfriend. Get out of my room you pest!” I said.

“You’ll never have a girlfriend anyway. You’re too ugly. Hahahahaha!” she replied while running out of my room.

She was little but I guess she was right – not about the ugly part but about me not ever having a girlfriend. Although I was already eighteen years old, I’d never had a girlfriend. This was my choice though. I found the girls my age too immature, needy and boring. I watched my friends get into petty, ridiculous arguments with their girlfriends and I just shuddered at the thought of me having to go through the same thing.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Secret Tunnel Exposed My Schools Darkest Secret Apr 27, 2022

Isn’t it great being the most popular girl in school? If you ask me, honestly it’s the best thing. Around my final year of high school, I was the most popular girl in my school, a total social butterfly. Everyone wanted to be my friend and there were no bullies at all.

Everyone in school greeted me with “Aubrey, you look gorgeous,” every other morning no matter how well or bad I looked. I took it as a blessing.

But, in the middle of that year, my father asked me for something which meant giving up my good life at that school.

He asked me to transfer to another school in another city.

“Why dad? It’s mid-year - such an awkward time,” I said to him but he told me that it was the job. He had to relocate so he wanted me to come along.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Rent My Boyfriend To Other Girls Apr 27, 2022

I was the typical unpopular girl at school. I had ZERO friends throughout the first few years of highschool. I was probably the most unpopular girl at school. I don't know why. Maybe it was cos I was boring. Maybe I was too much of a nerd. Or maybe it was cos I was poor. Either way, I was unpopular. But all that changed, and I ended up dating the most popular guy at school. Wonder how? Stay tuned to the end of the video to find out.

Even though I was the most unpopular girl at school, I had a crush on Tony, who was the most popular guy at school. Tony had it all - the looks, the brains, the athleticism, the charm. He was basically perfect. And I was in love with him.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Is Jealous Of Me And My Twin Sister Apr 26, 2022

Hi there, my name is Cassidy and this is my twin sister Penelope. In the past few years we’ve been through so much and I decided to share our story here because it’s just too crazy to keep to ourselves.

Everyone seems to think that having a twin is super cool. You can read each other’s minds, share all your things and you’ll never be lonely. And for a while it was cool for real! Our mom and dad would show us off to everyone. Our mom was nice but we always preferred our dad. He’d always take us out to spoil us and he was always giving us secret gifts. We were his pride and joy, and everybody knew it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Sister Is Jealous Because I'm Tiktok Famous Apr 26, 2022

Hi! My name is Nia and I live with my parents, my cute little brother Caleb and my older sister Irene. I’d always believed that a sister should be a girl’s first best friend. When I was younger, I totally idolized Irene; she could do nothing wrong in my eyes. I wanted to do everything just like her. Luckily, this didn’t annoy her at all. She’d let me wear her clothes, listen to her music and even wear her makeup.

The problem started on my first day of high school. I was so excited to finally be going to Irene’s school. She’s always been a social butterfly; she was popular with lots and lots of friends I’d never met because she never brought them over. For a long time, I was the complete opposite. I wasn’t lonely though. I had two or three friends but I wasn’t popular at all. Nobody knew my name.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Spend YEARS In Prison For What My Brother Did Apr 26, 2022

For a guy in his late teens, I had a pretty boring life. I was the kind of loner kid who got bullied in school a lot. That meant I had very few friends and having a girlfriend was just wishful thinking.

I worked at a fast-food drive-thru 4 days a week and the rest of the weekend days I worked at the shipyard. I liked keeping myself busy like that as work was my only escape from boredom. My coworkers often asked me, “Why do you work even on the weekends?”

“What else would I do?” was my answer every other time.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Googled Myself Apr 26, 2022

I grew up in a pretty normal family. Dad stayed at home and Mom had some boring job.

Everything was normal until the day I decided to google my own name, and let me tell you, what I found was shocking!

Life for me was pretty boring if I’m being honest. I didn’t have any brothers or sisters so I spent most of my time alone. Mom was always at work, and Dad spent all day cleaning the house and cooking. That’s why I found myself sitting in my room, with nothing to do. I was bored so I switched on my computer and googled my name.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Adopted By Psychopaths Apr 25, 2022

My name is Ishaan and I think I’m from India. At least that’s what a note from my biological parents said. I don’t remember them at all. When I was about two years old, I was found wandering around LA International Airport all by myself. I had a little backpack and a sealed envelope in my hands. A concerned worker picked me up and announced on the loudspeaker that they had found a lost child, but no one came to claim me. She took the envelope from my hand and opened it. There was a note which read “This is our son Ishaan. We recently arrived here but we cannot afford to take care of him so we have left him in the airport hoping that a generous soul will take him in.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Disappeared For YEARS, She Hates Me Apr 25, 2022

Hi! I’m Mei-lin and I live in San Francisco with my dad, stepmom and three stepsisters. Before I was born, my parents moved here from Shanghai because my dad got a really good job with an engineering firm. Sadly, I never met my biological mother. All I knew was that she disappeared after I was born. I don’t know how or why.

My dad took care of me all on his own until he met Charlotte, my step mom. I was six years old the first time I met her. I thought she was gorgeous - she had curly, blonde hair and hypnotizing green eyes that would change color sometimes. She also had a warm, loving personality and I was very comfortable having her around. When she was just dating my dad, she’d bring me toys and my favorite cookies. Apparently it’s really easy to win my affection with food.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Tape Exposed My Rich Family Secrets Apr 25, 2022

It was a boring day before the vacation began. I was chilling at my college dorm listening to some music while eating hot Cheetos and scrolling through my social media feed. Suddenly, as I was scrolling I got a call from an unknown number.

“Who can it be?” I thought and picked it up.

“Hi, Clarice, this is Special Agent Dupin from the FBI,” the person said as soon as I picked up the phone.

He told me that they had some news for me and that I should visit the police station instantly. I was scared and confused. “What news can the FBI have for me?” I said to myself and rushed out all clueless thinking it must be important or an emergency.

When I finally reached there, Agent Dupin sat me down and gave me the horribly shocking news.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Terrifying Call Changed My Life Apr 25, 2022

Hi, my name is Dylan and I have an insane, heartbreaking story – but I’ll let you be the judge.

I’m seventeen and I lived alone with my mom since I was seven years old because my parents split up. I remember us being a really happy family and then one day my dad packed his bags and left. I haven’t seen or heard from him at all. He never even called or sent me birthday cards. I know they say that guys are supposed to hide their emotions but I couldn’t. This made me really sad and I’d cry or spend a lot of time alone in my room.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Woke Up From A Coma With 30 Days To Live Apr 25, 2022

If you’ve ever been annoyed by your older siblings, imagine having five... yes FIVE! My name is Oliver and I was born with five faces staring right at me. Or at least that’s what I was told. My sisters are identical quintuplets and they’re four years older than me.

I wasn’t sure why my parents decided to have me after having five girls. After all, kids aren’t cheap. But they sure made a fuss over me. They’d always wanted a boy and they were happy when they finally got one.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Secret Video Went Viral, All The Girls Hate Me Apr 24, 2022

If you’ve ever been annoyed by your older siblings, imagine having five... yes FIVE! My name is Oliver and I was born with five faces staring right at me. Or at least that’s what I was told. My sisters are identical quintuplets and they’re four years older than me.

I wasn’t sure why my parents decided to have me after having five girls. After all, kids aren’t cheap. But they sure made a fuss over me. They’d always wanted a boy and they were happy when they finally got one.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Psycho Quintuplet Sisters: Trying To Kill Their Brother Apr 24, 2022

If you’ve ever been annoyed by your older siblings, imagine having five... yes FIVE! My name is Oliver and I was born with five faces staring right at me. Or at least that’s what I was told. My sisters are identical quintuplets and they’re four years older than me.

I wasn’t sure why my parents decided to have me after having five girls. After all, kids aren’t cheap. But they sure made a fuss over me. They’d always wanted a boy and they were happy when they finally got one.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Secretly Recorded A Video In My Parents Room That Went Viral Apr 24, 2022

It was a normal afternoon like every other day. I was at the skate park with a few of my friends recording some skateboard tricks for my YouTube channel. So first I started off with the simple and easy tricks while my friends and a couple of other kids cheered for me. I started with an Ollie and gradually went for the harder flip tricks like a kickflip.

“Wow, that’s so cool,” I heard someone screaming as I was performing the trick.

“Get it, Titan,” my friend screamed while recording a video on his phone for me.

The girls nearby were cheering for me and jumping until this other guy Neil came in to steal my spotlight.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Bought Me A Deadly Gift For My 18th Birthday Apr 24, 2022

“Wow what lovely flowers! Thank you so much!” I said while I jumped into my boyfriend Teddy’s arms. He was the love of my life and there was nothing anyone could do to tear us apart.

“You’re welcome Kaylee. Anything for you my love muffin!” he replied while he squeezed me tightly.

I had never been this in love before. Well I was only seventeen years old but I didn’t believe that I could possibly love anyone else that much. I knew everything about him – his favorite colour, food, place, thing, what he wore to sleep, what he ate for breakfast – I could go on and on. Despite the fact that he came from a poor family, he always found a way to surprise me with beautiful gifts.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

We Found Something About Our Teacher That Scared Us For Life Apr 24, 2022

Damian, Harold and I were best friends since we were toddlers. Our moms told us we met in the park one day and since then we’ve been inseparable. We all went to the same schools and tried to make sure we took the same classes too. In our second year of high school, we had the craziest adventure of our lives and it all started in Science class.

It was a Monday, the first day of school. We walked into the Science laboratory after lunch and sat together.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Psycho Billionaire Twins Made Me Their Assistant Apr 23, 2022

I was having the perfect teenage life – playing video games, sleeping all weekend and going on dates with beautiful girls (I had a different one each week. They loved me). Then one day my dad decided that I was too comfortable. I don’t know why parents are like that. They see us enjoying our lives and then they do something to mess that all up!

“Heathcliff, I think it’s about time you found a part-time job.” he said one day.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Handcuffed To My Crush's Bed, I Saw Everything Apr 23, 2022

I hurried up and stuffed the homework I was doing into my bag and ran out the door with a bagel in my mouth. I was late to pick up Jolene. I put on my helmet and hopped on my bike, zooming off the driveway and towards her house. I saw her through the window, waiting for me, and then she ran outside and climbed on my motorbike, putting on the spare helmet.

“You’re late” She said, slapping me on the shoulder.

“Really? Hadn’t noticed” I replied sarcastically. She muttered something about me always being late with absolutely everything, but I accelerated the bike to get her to shut up.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad Replaced My Mom With A Doll Apr 23, 2022

When I moved to a new school, I wasn't that nervous if I'm being completely honest. Sure, I know that moving to a new school can be quite scary, especially if you don't know anyone, but I just wasn't nervous. I'm quite an outgoing person, so I find it easy to make friends. So when I moved to that new school, I thought this was going to be a great start to a new chapter in my life. Little did I know that everything would go downhill from that point on.

I had to move because of my mom's work. You see, my mom was a workaholic. She had business trips all over the world, and she spent more time overseas than at home with me and my dad. My dad also worked at this huge tech company, so, and I know this may sound sad, but I never really saw my parents that much.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found Moms Diary, What I Found Out Was Shocking Apr 23, 2022

Growing up, mom was great. She was so caring and loving. We would spend weekends together, just like a real family, playing board games or going on fun trips. I wasn't like the other kids in my class, who all complained about how annoying their moms were. Maybe my mom was different, or maybe I was different. Either way, we had the best mother-son relationship. I felt sorry for the other kids who didn't seem to get along with their moms.

But all that changed after our holiday trip to Mexico. But, more on that later.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found A Youtube Channel Posting My Dirty Secrets Apr 22, 2022

Boxes, boxes everywhere! That’s what I remember most about moving from Delaware to Montana with my family. We had to move because my mom got a new job and my dad pretty much followed her wherever she needed to go. My older brother and I were both bummed out about it but we had no choice but to follow our parents. Our new house was huge and luxurious but I still preferred our old one.

Regardless, this change was a breath of fresh air for me. My life was a mess and I needed a chance to start over.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

There Is A Real Life Impostor In My Class Apr 22, 2022

Now, I'm sure you've all heard about the game Among Us. If you've been living under a rock and have no clue what I'm talking about, Among Us is a game where ten crewmates live on a spaceship. The catch is, one of them is an imposter, and the imposter's job is to kill off each crewmate without being caught. On the other hand, the crewmates must complete their tasks whilst trying to find the imposter and not get killed.

It's a pretty fun game. But I never thought the Among Us game would happen to me in real life. When I was 16 years old, something terrible happened to the kids in my class. And that's when I found out there was a real life imposter in my class.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Put A GPS Tracker In My GF's Phone, Instantly Regretted It Apr 22, 2022

The school bell rang and I picked up my things to go to class. I was walking by with a group of friends, and that's when I spotted her. Stacy. Possibly the hottest girl at school, and definitely the most popular. Every boy basically had a crush on Stacy, including me. I froze on the spot, my mouth hanging open as Stacy walked past. With her blonde hair and blue eyes she looked just like a Barbie doll.

My friend nudged me in the side. "Go talk to her." he said.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Woke Up From A Coma Married To A Stranger Apr 22, 2022

Hi, my name is Amy, I am 19 years old and up until recently my life had been perfect. I was at University studying to become a lawyer. It was my dream job. Everything was going just how I had always wanted, until the day I fell into a coma and woke up married to a stranger!

I had always wanted to be a lawyer since I was a little girl. You see, my Dad was a lawyer. He was the best Dad in the world. I wanted to be just like him. I used to watch all the crime programmes on TV and dream how one day I would be in that courtroom on the prosecution team. I was accepted to the same University my Dad had gone to. It was always going to plan.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Rich Parents Pretended To Be Poor Apr 22, 2022

Hi, I’m Stacy, and at 16 years old I had everything a girl could ever dream of: nice clothes, the newest phone and even a luxury car, but it was never enough. I had formed an addiction to shopping. Everyday I would walk past stores and once I saw something I liked, I just had to have it.

Luckily my parents had well-paying jobs - my father was the head of a bank and my mother was a famous surgeon and so my addiction hardly made a dent in their bank accounts.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can Get Any Boy To Fall In Love With Me Apr 21, 2022

When I was a little girl, I was super boy-crazy. I was that girl chasing boys around in the schoolyard trying to kiss them, pretending they weren’t running away. I’d write myself love letters and show them to my friends saying a secret admirer put them in my lunch box. I didn't want to face the reality that I was kinda weird looking and boys weren’t interested in me. All my friends had little boyfriends from a very young age, but boys ignored me. However, that changed when I went on a life-changing walk.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Mom Ruined My Life Until I Turned 15 Apr 21, 2022

Do you ever feel like you can’t trust the people you live with but you just don’t know why? I lived with my mom and my older sister Jenny. I was fourteen years old and I had never met my dad. My mom always told me that he died in a freak accident when I was a baby. Whenever I asked her to explain she told me that the details were too horrific to describe.

Although we lived in a single parent household, we had a lot of money. Our house was huge and I was allowed to buy anything I wanted.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found Mom's Criminal Records, Instantly Regretted It Apr 21, 2022

Do you ever feel like you can’t trust the people you live with but you just don’t know why? I lived with my mom and my older sister Jenny. I was fourteen years old and I had never met my dad. My mom always told me that he died in a freak accident when I was a baby. Whenever I asked her to explain she told me that the details were too horrific to describe.

Although we lived in a single parent household, we had a lot of money. Our house was huge and I was allowed to buy anything I wanted. I didn’t have an allowance really – I could just go to my mom’s purse and take whatever I wanted – including her credit cards.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found My Sister's Real Identity Apr 21, 2022

My elder sister Maeve and I had been best friends all our lives even though we were different in each and every aspect. I was a total tomboy walking around in baggy clothes while my sister was a princess who knew every detail about the latest fashion and makeup.

I was inclined towards sports, video games, and computers while my sister was all about pageants, looks and all.

She was the perfect daughter while I was the troublemaker. So much so that I was pretty famous around the school for beating some boys up for breaking Maeve’s heart. Yeah, she was like that going from one boy to another even after having her heart broken multiple times. Meanwhile, for me, I wasn’t interested in dating stuff.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Poor In A Family Of Billionaires Apr 21, 2022

I guess my life was a bit different to most kids. I spent a lot of time on my own. I don’t mean I didn’t have friends, I had lots of friends. But my parents left me on my own a lot. I pretty much brought myself up.

My parents had very busy jobs, I don’t really know exactly what their jobs were. But whatever it was it took them away a lot. I didn’t really mind. I was used to looking after myself. They travelled to lots of different countries. They would leave me by myself for 2 to 3 weeks at a time. When they came back they would bring me lots of presents. I kinda enjoyed it when they went away. I could do whatever I wanted.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Rich For Years And Parents Didn't Even Notice Apr 20, 2022

I didn’t have the best start in life. My parents were very poor. We lived in a very small house and life was a struggle. But then one day that all changed. My life suddenly got a whole lot better.

I had always been jealous of the other kids at my school. Whatever they wanted, they got. They all had the trendiest clothes and the latest new phone. I didn’t even have a phone. All my clothes were handed down from my older sister. Most of them had stains on and my shoes had holes in the soles.

The other kids at school would laugh at me and call me names. I just wanted to be like them. My Mom and Dad both worked hard. But they didn’t have jobs that paid well.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have 10 Days To Live Unless I Become A Millionaire Apr 20, 2022

I’m Joseph and I’m only fourteen years old but I’ve had quite a rough life so far. When I was three years old, my parents died in a plane crash and nobody else in my family wanted to take care of me. So I was sent straight into foster care. I’ve been in and out of several foster homes and I’ve never been lucky enough to get adopted. But I’m okay though. For the past three years I’ve been sharing a home with 8 other kids. To be honest this has been my most comfortable foster home so far. My foster parents don’t really pay much attention to us so we do what we feel like doing most of the time. Everything was as normal as it could be for foster kids until one calm day in the summer.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I followed My Crush To The Closet, instantly regrets it Apr 20, 2022

I have always been a bit of a loner. I was the girl that no one ever wanted to be friends with, and quite frankly I didn’t care really. I wasn’t bothered about having lots of friends. I had something better than that. I had a secret crush.

When I was at school, I was always the girl sitting in the corner on her own eating her lunch. It had always been that way. I was used to it. I had one friend, Lucy, but she went to a different school. I wished that Lucy went to the same school as me. Then I would have someone to hang out with. To eat my lunch with. To chat about boys with.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Locked In My Classroom Overnight, I Saw Everything Apr 20, 2022

I wasn’t a very good student. I was always getting into trouble at school. I spent a lot of my days being sent to the principal’s office. But the worst thing that happened was the time I got locked in my classroom overnight.

The day had started off quite well. I woke up on time for a change. Normally I would be running out of the house with a piece of toast in my mouth, hoping to get to school before the bell rang. This day I actually had time to eat my breakfast before setting off for school. I walked to school with my best mate Tim. We had been friends since we were 3 years old. Now we were in high school.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Marry Billionaires With This One Trick Apr 19, 2022

I grew up poor. And when I say poor, I mean poor. I was homeless. My parents had abandoned me when I was just a toddler. My uncle had managed to raise me himself, but eventually he died when I was just 13 years old. I didn't want to move into a foster home, and definitely not an orphanage, so I decided to run away. I learned to live on my own, and I managed to get by. But it was hard. Very hard. Let me tell you my story.

It was hard learning how to survive on my own. I only had a few belongings, and no money at all. It was also pretty dangerous for a young girl like me to live out on the streets. But I taught how to defend myself, and pretty soon I was part of a gang of homeless people, and we all looked out for each other.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Googled My teacher And Found Out His Disturbing Truth Apr 19, 2022

Mr. Anderson was my favourite teacher. He taught History class, and he always seemed to make the most boring subjects feel so interesting. He was by far the best teacher at my school - maybe even the country. But he was hiding a secret from all of us. A disturbing truth. But, more on that later.

I wasn't exactly a good student. I mean, sure, I wasn't one of the worst students, but I wasn't exactly always on time with my homework and assignments. My other teachers never liked me because of this, and that's why I never liked them. But not Mr. Anderson. He made me want to try my best in History class. I wanted to make him proud, and so did everyone else in the class. It wasn't a coincidence that History was my best subject.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Brother Or My GF Apr 19, 2022

My brother Tom and I had always been close. We did everything together. Growing up we were never apart. I couldn’t imagine my life without him. I never thought I would one day have to choose between saving his life or my girlfriend's.

We grew up in a small country town. There weren't many kids in our area. The local school only had 50 students. I think that's why my brother Tom and I spent all of our time together. We weren’t just brothers, we were best friends.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Is Trying To Replace Me, Now I Know Why Apr 19, 2022

I always knew my Mom didn’t really want me. You see, when I was born, Mom already had two daughters. My older sisters Liane and Kelly. The last thing she needed was another daughter. I knew she had really wanted a baby boy. It was no surprise when I found out she was trying to replace me.

I think I was about 4 years old when I first realised I was a disappointment to my parents. Oh, they never made me feel that way. Mom was always telling me how much she loved me. But I knew she would have loved a son more. My older sister Liane and I were having an argument when she said to me,

“Why couldn’t you have been a baby brother?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Chose Money Over Me Apr 18, 2022

My childhood was pretty basic. If anything, it was worse than basic. But everything changed one day, and I ended up becoming a billionaire. But more on that later. Make sure you stay tuned til the end of the video to find out how all of that craziness happened.

So, my childhood was way below average. I was an orphan, you see. My parents had abandoned me at the orphanage. My caretaker told me they probably couldn't care for me - they loved me, but they just felt I was better off at the orphanage. But I always felt… abandoned. Like they didn't want me, or didn't need me. I know that wasn't true, but… that's just how I felt.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Feel Love Apr 18, 2022

My school used to hold loads of dances. My friends would always be on the dancefloor, surrounded by boys, but I preferred to stay on the side drinking punch. It’s not that I wasn’t pretty, I knew I was just as pretty as my friends, I just didn’t care about boys. Like, at all. When I saw my friends with their boyfriends, I gagged. They all looked super gross to me. But that’s mostly because my friends had and have super bad taste. I was at a school dance one day when they finally convinced me to talk to a boy.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The "Perfect Step Family" Apr 18, 2022

Before I was born my dad named me Eva which means “life”. See, my mother died in childbirth and although I was born prematurely, I survived. Since then, my heartbroken father took excellent care of me. The bond we shared was unlike any other. He taught me how to speak, walk, read, ride a bicycle - almost everything. He’d dress up in princess costumes when I decided we should have tea parties with my dolls and teddy bears, and he’d always read me a new story before bedtime. He was the perfect dad so I didn’t really find myself feeling depressed because I didn’t have a mother figure in my life. He played both roles really well.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Twin Sister Is Trying To Replace Me Apr 18, 2022

Ever since I could remember, it was just me and my mom. My dad abandoned us when I was just a baby, and my mom never had any other boyfriends. As you can expect, mom and I were really close, and I actually liked that there was no one else around - that way, I had my mom all to myself.

Though, sometimes I would feel jealous of the other kids whenever they had their brothers or sisters to play with. I was on my own, and a lot of the time my mom was busy working so she couldn't play with me. Sometimes, in those moments, I really wished I had a brother or sister.

But I guess I should have been careful for what I wished for.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Something Is Living Inside My Body Apr 18, 2022

My sister and I never really ever got on. She is 5 years older than me. I wanted to be her friend but she was so mean to me. You won’t believe the mean things she has done to me.

It all started the day I was born. Mom and Dad rushed to the hospital the morning I was born. My sister Louise stayed at home with my Grandma. Later in the afternoon, Grandma brought Louise to see me. She took one look at me and said,

“It's a boy!”

“Yes.” Smiled Mom and Dad. “Meet your baby brother Joe.”

“But I don’t want a baby brother!” Wailed Louise. “I want a baby sister!”

From that moment on she never let me forget that she wanted a baby sister.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Google Revealed Who My Parents Really Are Apr 17, 2022

I pretty much had a normal childhood. I can't really remember what it was like growing up as a toddler, but my older years were full of warm memories and fun times. My mum and dad were pretty much my best friends. We had so much fun together - we'd play board games, go surfing, eat out at delicious diners. My parents were pretty much the best.

I know a lot of teens complain about their parents or whatever, but I never did. I loved them, and if I didn't have that many friends my age, I was fine with that - because I least I had them.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can Read People's Thoughts Apr 17, 2022

When I was 13, I discovered that I could read the minds of boys. According to my mother, it ran in the women in our family. My mom thought it would be a good idea to let me know rather than have me figure it out on my own.

“Your grandma didn’t give me any information about this and I thought I was losing my mind when I had to find it on my own,” she told me when we had the talk.

And you know what? I didn’t believe her for a second when she first told me. I thought it was a joke and that my mom and my grandma were pranking me. But then, slowly I realized it was true when I started practicing it with their guidance and instructions.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad Stole Millions, But Instantly Regretted It Apr 17, 2022

For as long as I could remember, it was just me and my mom. My dad left when my mom was pregnant, and I could never forgive him for what he did to my mom. She had to raise me all on her own, and to make matters worse, she had a low-paying job and lived in a really bad part of town. Things were tough. My dad had abandoned me and my mom, and we were really poor. But then something happened that changed everything, and my life was never the same after that.

My mom and I lived in a single bedroom apartment, with mouldy walls and terrible living conditions. It was pretty bad. I remember going to bed on an empty stomach most nights, and for my mom that was even more often since she preferred to give me food rather than eat herself.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Saw My Parents Google Search History Apr 17, 2022

My name is Brian, I am 15 years old and I have the perfect life. I only have one regret. I wish I had never seen my parents search history. That's the day my whole world changed. Let me tell you how it all began.

I grew up in Florida. My life was amazing. I was an only child and my parents adored me. They gave me everything I always wanted. I had the best clothes and the latest phone. I was captain of the school baseball team. We won all the competitions and my room was full of bright shiny trophies. I was always surrounded by friends at school. We had so much fun.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Discovered I Have Five Days To Live Apr 17, 2022

I got to be the captain of my college cheer team in my freshman year of college which was a pretty big deal for me. It opened a lot of opportunities for me from gaining friends, popularity, and even travels. I had always imagined a perfect life and that was exactly what I had gotten.

I was fairly attractive according to the standards of society. I was very popular in college and everyone was nice to me so I’d like to think that they liked me. And let’s not even get started with the boys. It was like most of the guys in that college were at my tail waiting, hoping I would break up with my boyfriend.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Has Been Hiding Their Secret Criminal Life Apr 16, 2022

Hi. My name is Jack, and my family is pretty crazy. And not in the usual, "oh they're so annoying" way. No, my family is crazy, because they have been hiding their secret criminal life from me for years.

Growing up, life was pretty normal. I went to school, I hung out with my friends, I played video games. My parents were pretty normal people. They went to work, they had 9 to 5 jobs, and they were pretty much just normal parents. My grandparents were normal. My aunties and uncles were normal. Everything was pretty much normal.

Little did I know that was all just an illusion.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My 3 Year Old Brother Is On The FBI's Most Wanted List Apr 16, 2022

So, I am a stay at home mom. I have a gorgeous cheeky little boy called Bobby. He is 3 years old and an absolute angel. When I say that I am a “stay at home” mom, I literally mean, stay at home. You see, we can’t leave the house. “Why?” you ask, because I have to keep my son hidden. He is 3 years old and on the FBI’s most wanted list!

Let me start at the beginning. I had always led a busy social life. I was out all the time with my friends. I was on the girls basketball team, the swim squad. I was never at home. I didn’t have time for boys, that was, until I met Brad.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Money Is Cursed Apr 16, 2022

My family is rich. And when I say rich, I mean mega rich. We own dozens of houses and properties all across the globe. My parents are the heads of a huge trading company. My grandfather was a car manufacturer. I live in a mansion, overlooking an ocean view, and we have seven bedrooms and an indoor cinema. I am rich. My family is rich. But it wasn't always that way. Years ago, we were one of the poorest families in the neighbourhood. And it was all because our money was cursed.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Real Name Ruined My Life Apr 16, 2022

I slammed the door of my dad’s car shut and immediately put earbuds in. I didn’t want to hear a word from my parents for the next few hours until we arrived at least. I couldn’t believe they were forcing me to move from one of the most modern cities to a dusty, crusty old town. I watched the scenery while listening to my calming music, honestly pretending to be living in a music video. We’ve all done that before, right?

Soon enough we entered the town. The “Welcome” sound had the population on it. It was 10 thousand! My friends had more followers on social media than this town had people!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found A Hack That Allows Me To Talk To Dead People Apr 15, 2022

I was every parent’s dream child. As a baby I only cried if I was hungry or tired. Sometimes my parents would open my bedroom door to find me in my crib laughing at nothing. They always thought it was weird but they appreciated it. They never lost sleep or fought about who had to wake up to feed me.

My mom and dad believed that as I got older I started to have imaginary friends. At the table I’d always ask these friends if they wanted something to eat and although I was an only child, I was never lonely. I was ALWAYS having a conversation with someone they couldn’t see.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Stuck In Attic With My Crush Apr 15, 2022

I remember my first day of kindergarten like it was yesterday. You might think that I’m completely ridiculous for saying this since I’m already seventeen years old.

“Marcus, pay attention to what I’m saying. Naughty children get punished here if they don’t listen!” my mean teacher Miss Colton said. I think she hated her job.

But I couldn’t focus. I was too busy looking at Maya. She was the most beautiful person I had ever seen in my life. She had bright, rosy cheeks, almond brown eyes and curly black hair that bounced all over the place whenever she moved around.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Conjoined Quadruplets: Crazy Sisters Sharing A Body Apr 15, 2022

Hi, I'm Sally. And, I'm not your typical girl. I have three sisters - Sophia, Sharron, and Sandy. Yes, my parents thought it would be cute to have all our names start with the letter 's'. Frankly, I find it annoying. We're quadruplets, meaning we were all born at the same time. We're very close. Oh yes, and did I mention we're conjoined quadruplets?

My parents weren't expecting quadruplets. When my mom was pregnant, she never did any ultrasounds - she said she preferred the gender of the baby to be a surprise when she gave birth. Little did she know she would have four babies! And she never would have expected to have conjoined quadruplets!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Everyone Found Out Why I Was The Teacher's Favorite Apr 15, 2022

My family was very rich. And when I say rich, I mean rich. They owned dozens of properties across the country, and they had more luxurious cars than I had fingers. We lived in a huge mansion, with seven bedrooms, four bathrooms, a cinema, two swimming pools, an enormous garden, and a tennis court to top it all of. We were mega rich. But that wealth didn't come without great risk. You see, my family were the biggest criminals in the country.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Went Missing For YEARS After A Game Of Hide And Seek Apr 14, 2022

“Amber, make sure your little brothers and sisters wash up after breakfast and get ready for school!” my mom screamed over the noise of my irritating siblings. I was the eldest child. My brothers and sisters were all between the ages of three and ten. So of course, I was a permanently annoyed sixteen-year-old. I honestly believed that my family was the lamest in the entire world.

Because of my age, I was like the third parent in the household. The parents were always working really hard to ensure that we were all comfortable so I had to do almost everything for these annoying brats.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Pretend To Be Blind Apr 14, 2022

I wasn't born blind. I could see easily, and I had perfect vision. I didn't even need to wear glasses. But when I got into a relationship with the guy of my dreams, I was too scared he would cheat on me, because it happened to me so many times before. So when I began to suspect he was cheating, I pretended to be blind to catch my boyfriend. It was a huge mistake.

Let me start from the beginning. When I moved from my hometown to the big city, I had no experience in romance whatsoever - I had never had a boyfriend, not a real one, at least. I moved for a job opportunity to this city, and when I started work I was very nervous and excited. It was all so new and strange and unusual, but I couldn't wait to get out into the big, wide world. And, maybe, find love?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Didn't Know Females Existed Until I Was 18 Apr 14, 2022

I could never understand women. They were so confusing. Firstly, I had no idea what they wanted. And secondly, I didn't even know females existed until I was 18. You probably don't believe me. You're probably wondering how that is even possible. Well, let me tell you, it is one crazy story.

So, back to the story. I grew up in an all-boys school. The headmaster was this old man who was very strict and harsh. He never smiled; he never cared for us - he was always grumpy and always seemed to be yelling at somebody. He ran this school all by himself, and there were around a hundred boys in total. No girls.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Wants Me Back Apr 14, 2022

“Hurry up with those dishes or you won’t get any food tomorrow!” my mom shouted while adding a pile of dirty plates on top of the pile I was already washing. I was only ten years old but the chores at home felt like a full time job. I did the laundry, swept, mopped, cleaned the toilets, made everybody’s beds and took care of our pets. My younger brother and sister never helped. In fact, they never had to. My mom never asked them to and my dad was never in the picture. I didn’t know who or where he was. This is how life had always been for me and I was never sure why.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Feel Fear Apr 14, 2022

My twin sister Samantha was such a wuss! She was afraid of everything; spiders, cats, raindrops on the roof late at night and I think that even her own shadow made her jump sometimes. We were almost identical except for the fact that I’m a boy and she’s a girl. However, we had completely different personalities. She was really smart and our parents’ perfect child. I was the lazy one. I preferred to play games and sports rather than study. Our biggest difference was that while Samantha was afraid of everything, I feared nothing. I always believed that I was ordinary until one day I sat and reflected on my life and my past experiences.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

They Kept This Secret Away For Years Apr 13, 2022

I grew up in a normal school, with normal friends, and pretty much a normal life. But when I was 15 years old, I discovered a secret about me that changed everything. My parents hid a secret about myself for 15 years.

Growing up, I thought I was your average girl next door. There was never really anything particularly special about me - I was pretty much average in everything, from looks, to grades, to popularity. I was probably the most average girl out there. I had no idea that I would soon learn a secret that changed things forever.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Called To Court For Being Too Rich Apr 13, 2022

I had the perfect life, I was 17, had loads of money, loads of friends. I was living the dream. That is until the day my world came crashing down. The day I found out my parents were suing me for being too rich!

It all began when I was 16 years old and we went on our family vacation to the beach. This was an annual tradition in our family for as long as I could remember. We always went to the same place, ate at the same fish & chip restaurant. In fact we did the same activities every year and I loved it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Kidnapped By A Millionaire Apr 13, 2022

When I was 17 I took my first job as a caretaker and house sitter. I had to take care of an elderly woman, Mrs.Waters who was super rich, and I had to look after her mansion-home. My job was to cook for her, do her laundry, get her everything she needed, take her on walks in the garden, clean the house, and look after the house when she was traveling abroad for her treatments. I used to live there and without a family of my own, I felt like it was the perfect job for me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My BF Is Obsessed With Dolls, He Pretends I Don't Exist Apr 13, 2022

I had a pretty normal childhood. I went to school. I had birthday parties. I had friends. And when I got to high school, I started dating boys. I had tons of crushes, and I found dating pretty fun. But then came senior year of high school. And that's when my life changed forever.

I had recently undergone a big breakup with my ex-boyfriend when I started senior year of high school. His name was Adam, and he was pretty much the biggest jerk. Don't ask me why I fell for him - it probably had something to do with the fact he was the captain of the basketball team, and was also probably the hottest guy in our class.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Living A Lie Until I Found A Video From My Childhood Apr 12, 2022

I lived in a castle and I’m not exaggerating. It was a literal castle in the south of Europe. My parents always explained to me that they were descendants of the nobility and that they had inherited a lot of wealth. I was quite comfortable. I had a massive bedroom with many windows and a balcony which had the perfect view of the ocean. It was located in the uppermost part of the castle and if I had been allowed outside I would have seen that it looked exactly like a tower.

Once when I was a little girl my caretaker Hannah was reading the story of Rapunzel to me and she sighed “You poor child, you’re just like her.”

At that age I didn’t understand what she meant at all.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have X-Ray Vision Apr 12, 2022

I have x ray vision. Pretty crazy, right? Some of you probably won't believe me, but trust me, it's true. This is the story of how I grew up with x ray vision. Make sure you stay tuned til the end of the video to hear how I ended up becoming famous as a result.

When I was born, I was a normal baby. I didn't have x ray vision at that time, because something hadn't happened to me yet. You see, I got these x ray vision powers in a freak accident.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Poor For YEARS But Got Adopted By Rich Family Apr 12, 2022

I loved my parents. Even though we were poor, and rarely went to bed on a full stomach, we were happy, because we had each other. They were always so kind and loving, and never let their poverty get in the way of having a good life. I always admired them for that. But then something happened, and they disappeared. And my life changed forever.

I was 15 years old, and my parents had gone out. We lived in a really rough neighborhood, so it was risky leaving me on my own, but my mom had to go to work, and my dad was out at the store buying groceries. They had no choice.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Won Millions But I'm Homeless Apr 12, 2022

I was an orphan. I never knew who my parents were, and I never knew why they abandoned me. For the first 12 years of my life I grew up in an orphanage, and man, things were tough.

For starters, I had to share a room with five other people. We were all crammed into such a small space, and we had to share everything - the bathroom, the closet, even a towel. I also basically had nothing for myself - I never got any toys, and I never got anything for Christmas. Life was pretty miserable for me. And all the other kids at the orphanage were so mean too.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found A Hack That Makes Any Girl Fall In Love With Me Apr 12, 2022

I blew out the candles on my birthday cake after my parents told me to make a wish. It was just my parents, my uncle Alfred and me, as always. Don't think it was a sad birthday party for me, it was all I had ever known, so i was as happy as I could be.

“What did you wish for, champ?” asked my dad while cutting the cake for all of us.

“I wished I could go to school,” I said. I didn’t mean to make them feel bad, and was happily surprised when my mom grinned and nodded at my uncle.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Filmed A Video That Made Me A Millionaire Apr 11, 2022

I lived in the middle of nowhere. There were no hotels, major brands, or any other fun activities close to where I lived. As you can expect, it got pretty boring. The only fun activities were playing cricket out on the field, or going over to a friend's house. But you can only do that so many times before it starts to get repetitive and boring. So, my friends and I decided we needed to do something new. We needed to go on our own little adventure. We decided it would be fun to hike out in the wilderness, up in the mountains, and after persuading our parents for ages, and after we promised to behave and stay safe, they finally said yes.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found Out I Was A Boy When I Was 18 Apr 11, 2022

Then, when I hit puberty, I noticed how I started to look and sound different to the other girls. My voice went really low, and I even started to grow facial hair! I was horrified. What was wrong with me? Was I some sort of werewolf or something, growing all this hair? I didn't tell my parents, because I was just so embarrassed.

My childhood was pretty much normal. My toddler years were a blur, but the rest was full of fun memories and great times. That is, until I turned 18 and my life turned upside down. But more on that later.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Sold To Rich Parents For $1M Apr 11, 2022

I wasn't your ordinary child. There was something very, very special about me. But I ended up getting sold to rich parents for a million dollars. How, you may ask? Well, make sure you stay tuned til the end of the video.

Growing up, I was an orphan. I lived in an orphanage with dozens of other kids. We had all been abandoned by our parents. Most of us had been found as babies on the doorstep of the orphanage by Mrs. Harrison - she was the one who took care of us all and raised us. I loved her so much, but I really wished I had a normal life, with normal parents.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

If I Sleep I Die Apr 11, 2022

This happened when I was 17. It was a normal night like all the others. After a long school day and getting a ton of school work done, I was finally going to get some sleep. So I got into my favorite comfy pajamas and slipped into my bed. I instantly fell asleep in no time and it was the most relaxing feeling ever. However, sometime later I felt direct light into my eyes which woke me up. I opened my eyes and at first, the vision was blurry but then it slowly started clearing up. When I could properly see, I saw an old, horrifying woman with messy hair and a staff at my bedside. I immediately started to panic and scream for help but I realized that I couldn’t speak.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Boyfriend Only Talks To Me For $$$ Apr 10, 2022

Hi, I'm Brad, and this is the story of how my boyfriend ended up talking to me only for money. You may be wondering how that happened.

It all started in junior year of High school. I had just moved from my previous home because my dad had a new job transfer, so I had to say goodbye to all my friends, family, and past life. It sucked. I was really close with my grandparents, and I hated having to say goodbye to them. I remember when we hugged for the last time before we left for the airport, my grandma leaned in and whispered in my ear: "Don't let anyone change you, Brad. Stay true to yourself." I still stick by her words to this day.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Had To Replace My Face Apr 10, 2022

I am not your average Joe. Far from it. My past is full of secrets and betrayals, of love and heartache - this is the story of my crazy life.

Hi, my name is Michael. You've probably seen the title of this video and are wondering why I have a new face for every day of the week. Well, I'm not gonna beat around the bush. I'm just gonna come out and say it. I am a spy. That's right. A spy. I work for the government, and my job is to infiltrate enemy facilities and extract information. Now, most of you probably think being a spy is really cool. That's what the movies say. They paint my job out as some fun, exciting mission, but in reality I hate being a spy. It's really not that fun. It's painful, and every day I fear for my life. First off, my kind of job is not full of fun gadgets like the ones in Mission Impossible. I don't have a car that can speak. I don't have a pen that turns into a gun. That kind of stuff just doesn't exist.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Only Girl My BF Knows Exists Apr 10, 2022

Have you ever felt different from other people your age – like you just didn’t fit in for one reason or another? Well I didn’t fit in simply because I was smarter than everybody else. I’m not trying to boast or anything but it’s just the way I was born.

I still had friends my age but sometimes I’d just lock myself in my room obsessed with new scientific discoveries and experiments.

When I was fifteen years old, my parents decided to send me to a summer camp in the countryside because they felt that I needed a break from my work. At first, I refused. The whole idea of a camp grossed me out completely.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Stranger Keeps Leaving $$$ In My Closet Apr 10, 2022

My family was always poor. It seemed all of our ancestors were incredibly poor. My family knew the challenges of poverty all too well. More often than not, I went to bed feeling hungry after a small meal for dinner. While my friends got all the newest toys and clothes, I was stuck with old stuff that we found at thrift stores and garage sales.

Our house was tiny, with only two bedrooms. My bedroom was pretty much just a storage space, but we managed to fit a small mattress in there and a closet. There was mould on the walls where we lived, and we never had hot running water. So, yeah, we were quite poor.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I've Been Pregnant For YEARS But Didn't Know Males Existed Apr 10, 2022

I had a really conservative family growing up. And when I say “conservative” I mean REALLY, REALLY conservative to the point of an extreme. My parents had set out rules and restrictions, framed them, and put it up in the walls of my room, kitchen, and even the living area.

The rules were about what I was supposed to do in and outside of the house and about my academics. There was literally a rule for me to get a certain grade. And the restrictions were about the clothes and the time I could stay outside of the house which was just an hour after school.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Writes Down Everything I Do, And I Just Found Out Why Apr 09, 2022

I would say that I was your pretty average teenager. I didn’t do anything weird or crazy, or even adventurous. I went to school, I came home, I joined a few clubs, I did my homework, I kissed a few boys, that was all. There was nothing about me that was more or less special than any other teenager in the country. There was nothing about me that stood out, or was worth writing down, beside whatever social media gossip was happening at the moment. I wasn’t under some delusion that I was particularly awesome, and my parents didn’t tell me that I was special. They didn’t demand my teachers give me special treatment, or scream at them when they didn’t see my full potential or something.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found A Secret Room In My House But I Can't Open It Apr 09, 2022

Swimming had been my most favorite activity, sport, and hobby since I was small. It was also the only sport I was good at. Because I was so passionate about it, my parents had paid for the lessons since I was a child. But later in high school, I took swimming so there was no need of putting extra cash in training out of school. I was undoubtedly the best swimmer in the school and all of my friends knew that. However, my school coach was not the best or even good at all. It was mostly because he was so biased. He would never give me a chance to compete in any of the competitions or championships even when I was the best of all because he wanted his own son in that position.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I wish I Never Opened My Crushes Locker Apr 09, 2022

I watched everyone packing up their stuff and stuffing it in their bags as I sunk lower and lower in my chair. I was ashamed of having just failed an important test, and having been asked, in front of everyone, to stay behind and talk to my teacher. He sat on his desk with his hands on each side the way teachers do when they’re disappointed. I shamefully walked to the front and sat down, crossing my arms.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Psycho GF Chained Me To My Crush Apr 09, 2022

My girlfriend almost ran out of the car as soon as I parked in front of the school. She was late for a prom committee meeting, so she didn’t even say “Bye” to me before disappearing. I sighed and shouldered my backpack walking into the building like everybody else. School was bustling with excitement for prom, which was the next day, but I was more nervous than excited.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

People Pay $$$ To Touch Me Apr 08, 2022

Can you imagine having criminals for parents? Well I didn’t have to imagine at all. My mom and dad were both scammers. They weren’t always that way though. They hadn’t been to college and they didn’t have any real skills so they had very ordinary jobs. They weren’t satisfied with how much money they were making. We’d have enough money for food and we had a little house but when my mom became pregnant with my baby brother, they grew more and more dissatisfied with our lives. They wanted big money, and fast!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Offered $$$ To Date The Least Popular Kid At My School. I Accepted Apr 08, 2022

“Oh my God! I just got accepted to my dream college!” my older brother Jeffrey screamed. My mom, dad and little sister began clapping and cheering. I just stood in shock and sadness.

“Mom, dad, you both just lost your jobs. How are you guys going to afford that?” I said, snapping everyone back to reality.

The room instantly went quiet.

“She’s right son. I don’t even know how I’m going to continue paying for Ari to attend that special school.” my dad said.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made My Girlfriend Believe Im A Boy Apr 08, 2022

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Locked In A Hospital For Days Apr 08, 2022

Now, the story I'm about to tell you is not for the faint-hearted. You have been warned. I was locked in a hospital overnight, and what I witnessed was probably one of the scariest things I have ever seen in my life.

I was a nurse at the local hospital in my town. I've always wanted to work in medicine, and since I was a teenager I've been working towards becoming a nurse. I just love it. I love helping people, I love the thrill of saving someone's life. Even if I am just a nurse, not a doctor, my job is just as important.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Feel Pain Apr 08, 2022

Hi, I’m Ryan and I have a rare disorder. I don’t feel pain! I didn’t always know this though. Here’s how it all started.

My parents thought I was the most perfect baby in the world. Why? I rarely ever cried. I was laughing most of the time and only broke into tears when I was hungry or needed my diaper changed. My parents’ friends who also had babies were so envious that my parents were able to get a full 8 hours of sleep each night.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Life Sentence At 1 Years Old | My Crazy Life Apr 07, 2022

“Where do I turn left?” I asked my mom while I was driving. She pulled the map out and started scanning it with her eyes. It was getting kinda dark, and I was tired, so I really just wanted to get to the new place.

“Turn left after that big building over there, pumpkin” She said. “Are you excited?” She asked me. I nodded. I really was excited, because I hadn’t seen one of my best friends in ages. You see, ever since I was very young, my mom and I moved to different cities and towns every month or so. It’s all I’ve ever known, and I have friends scattered all over the place.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Poor For YEARS, But Got Adopted By A Rich Family Apr 07, 2022

The last fond memory I have of my parents is that day at the zoo when I was little. I had an ice cream cone in one hand, and my parents took pictures of me next to a huge giraffe. Then they left. I remember waving goodbye to them from the door as they drove away for their vacation. I remember jumping around the house, doing whatever I wanted. I remember crying at night thinking “What if they never come back?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am 15 But My Biological Age Is 25 Apr 07, 2022

Before the crash, I remember wiping angry tears from my eyes, and then a deer jumping in front of my car. I swerved to avoid it, but hit a tree instead. I drifted between consciousness and unconsciousness, my eyes trying their hardest to open. I was pulled out of my car, which I then saw erupt into flames. I remember having a flashlight shone into my eyes to see if I had a concussion, but then I blacked out.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Crush Spying On Me, He Saw Everything Apr 07, 2022

I was never a confident girl. In fact, I was probably the shyest person in the class. Boys never spoke to me, and, I mean, why would they? I was awkward, and pretty ugly, and I always started sweating whenever I got anywhere close to them. Honestly, I was a mess.

I still had crushes - tons of them! I had crushes all throughout middle school and high school, but nobody ever realized it. People didn't notice me. I tended to become invisible in a group of people. I was that forgettable, I guess.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm A Billionaire And I Hate My Life Apr 06, 2022

Most people's dream is to become a billionaire. Most people never get to make that dream a reality.

I did. But getting there was so hard. And I ended up hating my life as a result of it.

I grew up poor. My mom abandoned me when I was just a toddler, and my dad was a terrible father. He spent more time drinking than actually raising me. The only person in my life who actually cared for me was my uncle, and he would let me come to his apartment sometimes to get away from my dad.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad Woke Up From A Coma After 15 YEARS To Get REVENGE Apr 06, 2022

My dad was in a coma for 15 years. Don't believe me? Well, trust me, it's true.

Hi. I'm John, and this is the story of how my dad woke up from a coma of 15 years to get revenge.

It all started in 2005. Dad got in a really bad car accident, and that landed him in a coma that lasted 15 years. What's even worse, the reason he got into that car accident was because he was driving me to a daycare centre. I was strapped into the backseat - I was only a baby - when he skidded on the road and slammed into a tree. I managed to survive with a few scratches, but dad ended up in a 15-year-long coma.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found Out My Online BF Is Actually My Dad Apr 06, 2022

I had just finished stuffing the last of my stuff into a bag, when my mom shouted “Elle, come on! Time to go!”. Throwing my backpack over my shoulder, I slid down the railing of the stairs one last time. I was used to moving, but I really liked this house. My dad was standing at the door of the house. He gave me that look, the look he always gave me when we moved, that apologetic look. I could tell he felt bad, but he didn’t have to make my mom and I move just because he needed to be closer to his clients for a few months, he could just travel back and forth.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Doctor Offered Me $50k To Test Something On My Body Apr 06, 2022

All of my life, I was always struggling to pay bills and keep a roof over my head. People just didn't seem to want to hire me, so I was always moving from job to job, and I was barely earning enough to even feed myself. So when my doctor offered me 50k to test something on my body, I said yes. But hold up. Let me start from the beginning.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

All The Girls In My Family Disappear At 18 Apr 06, 2022

Growing up, I had many siblings. I was the 10th child, and there were six boys and eight girls. We were quite an unusual family. We were all homeschooled, right from the get-go, and we lived in a really secluded area. You see, we owned a farm, and that was where we grew up our whole lives.

My days were spent playing with my brothers and sisters, and working on the farm, as well as doing school work. I never knew my mother, but my father was tough, and rarely tolerated any misbehaviour. I was honestly quite scared of him.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Every Boy I Kiss Dies Apr 05, 2022

I don't know how long I had this curse, but every boy I kiss dies. It sounds crazy. You probably think I'm a lunatic. But it's true. I have a death kiss. My kiss kills.

I first found out in high school, with my first boyfriend ever. It was in 7th grade, and we were at this birthday party, and we were holding hands. I was so nervous, and I didn't really know what to do. But then, my boyfriend asked me to go with him to look at the chickens in a coop behind the back, so I followed him, and then he kissed me!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Disappeared For YEARS And Left Me $1 Million Dollars Apr 05, 2022

I wasn't your stereotypical moody teenager. I loved my family, and I loved spending time with them. I had no siblings, so, growing up, it was my parents that played with me and made sure I had the best life. I learned how to cook the best burritos because of my dad. My mom taught me how to shoot hoops, which landed me a spot on the school basketball team. Every Sunday we'd have a game night, and I always looked forward to it. My other friends thought I was weird because I liked hanging out with my parents. But I didn't understand why they thought that. To me, my parents were my best friends.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Stole My Sister's Phone And Discovered Her Biggest Secret Apr 05, 2022

I was cleaning up my room a bit after having done homework when my mom called us down to dinner. I calmly walked down the stairs but my older sister, Claire, bolted past me, which earned her a reprimanding look from my mom as she was setting the table. While my mom and I ate peacefully, my dad began to lecture her about not behaving properly. He started comparing her to me, saying I was the perfect child because I was calm and quiet, while she was loud and rebellious. I could tell every comparison was like an arrow to her heart, but she’d never let it show.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm On The Run At 12 YEARS Old For A Crime I Didn't Commit Apr 05, 2022

Hi I’m Jordan but most people call me peanut head. I’ve always been smaller than everyone else my age. The girls in my class often laughed at me because I’m so much smaller than they are. I’m really skinny too. Because I look so much different than other kids my age, I’ve been bullied a lot. Since Kindergarten in fact. Anyway, at Middle school I made some friends.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became a Millionaire at One Years Old Apr 04, 2022

I was not your average baby. I had a unique feature about me that made me a millionaire as a baby. What was so unique about me? Keep watching to find out.

So, what was my secret to becoming a millionaire as a baby? Simple. My looks.

I was considered the most beautiful baby in the world. That's right. Out of all the babies in the world, I was deemed the most beautiful. There were tons of magazines that had me picked out as the most beautiful baby, with some even saying I was the most beautiful human to ever walk the planet.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Visited Me After Being Dead For YEARS Apr 04, 2022

I grew up in a small town in the middle of nowhere. There wasn’t so much as a Target, let alone anything interesting for a teenager like myself to spend their days. So when my dad told me we would be going on a trip to a campsite, I jumped on board immediately. It would only be myself and my dad – my mom had passed away 5 years ago.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Billionaire Husband Made Me His Maid Apr 04, 2022

I always go for the worst kind of guys. I've dated some really selfish men, as well as unloyal men.

Like when I was in highschool, I dated the school jock, even though everyone knew he was a jerk. He was so up himself, and he thought everyone was below him, but I still had a huge attraction to him. I don't even know why! He wasn't that handsome either.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Being Sued For Falling In Love Apr 04, 2022

Even writing this story makes me a bit uncomfortable because I’m extremely shy! If you know a shy person, think about their behavior then multiply it by fifteen. That’s me. I was so shy that I avoided everyone. If guests came to my house, I’d run to my room and lock myself in there until they left. My parents never bothered trying to change me though – they just accepted me for who I was and I was thankful for that.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

How I Went From Being Homeless To A Millionaire Apr 04, 2022

When I was homeless, I sort of walked around the city instead of staying in one spot too long. I collected cans and bottles that I could get a little money for, and sometimes I got lucky enough to find something sharp, so I could cut my shaggy hair. On the day it all began, I was walking at night to the spot where I usually slept, but there were a couple teenagers messing around there. They were painting stuff on the wall. I knew I looked pretty scary, and they didn't know I was only a few years older than them, so I started running full speed at them and waving my arms like crazy, shouting incoherencies.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Did Not Think This VR Game Would Do This Apr 03, 2022

My intelligence defined me. People referred to me as ‘the smart one’ before they even learnt my name - Sandy. Because of this, I was always sent to the class for gifted students. But even those classes were too simple for me. In the fourth grade I was already doing college level courses in Science and Engineering. Easy Peasy!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Googled Myself And Found Out I'm Dead Apr 03, 2022

It was a normal day at school when I had to go to the guidance counselor to talk about applying to colleges. I went in, super excited and ready, because I had been told that with my grades and accomplishments all I had to do was pick. My guidance counselor greeted me at the door to her office, saying “Hi sweetie! Let’s get started”.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Pretend To Be A Girl To Get In All Girls Prison Apr 03, 2022

Have you ever been madly in love with someone but one day they just stop talking to you? Isn’t it the most horrible feeling in the world? Anna was my everything. We had been dating for a few weeks and one day she just disappeared. But the thing is, it’s not the first time that happened. Heather, Gina and Paige had all done the same thing to me. I was beginning to think that I just had terrible luck with girls.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad Won Millions Then Abandoned Us Apr 03, 2022

"Daddy I want a new bike so I can go visit my new girlfriend haha, my little brother chuckled."

"Your what? just yesterday you were telling me the girls are gross you’re such a weird kid hahaha", my dad laughed.

"You have a girlfriend so why can't I have one?", my brother replied while pointing to mom. Before I go on I have a question for you do you want to find true love someday?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have Seven Personalities, One For Each Day Apr 03, 2022

I was very young when my parents started noticing something strange about my behavior. I was more moody than children should be normally and talked to myself a lot. So they took me to a psychiatrist for a thorough mental health checkup. It took a few trips and psychological tests and then they diagnosed me with multiple personality disorder. I don’t remember much but I remember my mom crying for days after getting the diagnosis result but then she learned to live with it as I did.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became Rich From 0.99$ Apr 02, 2022

I used to work at the drive thru section of a fast food restaurant. I had just moved out of my parents house so I was living of from the weigh from there which was not a lot and the tips I got from costumers weren’t much either. But except for my boss I had fun people around so I loved working there. I was very kind and well-behaved in the workplace and with all kinds of customers, however I was a tad bit extra friendly with the customers that tipped well, they deserve that after all since I had worked there for almost a year I knew all the regular customers.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My" Psycho" Parents Apr 02, 2022

Growing up, my parents did always act a little strange. They weren't like your normal parents. Sometimes they were nice and fun, other times they would yell at me and ground me for days on end.

Other times they saw things, like hallucinations. They'd talk to thin-air as if someone was standing there. Sometimes they would be in the living room, watching TV, and as I walked in they would stare at me like they had no idea who I was. Pretty weird, right?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Adopted Parents Keep This Secret From Me For YEARS Apr 02, 2022

My life turned out to be complicated and chaotic when I turned 16. It was then that I figured out a deep secret about myself that everyone in my family knew about except for me.

My parents were very rich business people who had to travel all of the time so they didn’t have any time for me. Because of that as soon as I was born they had hired a woman as my nanny who took care of me and looked after me and a man as my driver who drove me around wherever I needed to go; from doctor’s appointments to school. But later when I joined the volleyball team in school he turned into my home coach and would help me practice at home as my dad should have. But I didn’t have any complaints against my parents because the people they hired were very good at their jobs of raising me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Googled My School And Discovered A Disturbing Secret Apr 02, 2022

“Mom, whyyyyy?” I whined like a three-year-old.

“This is very important Ethan. I’m sorry that it’s an uncomfortable situation for you but you will be grateful in the end.” she answered.

“My school is perfect already! I’ve made tons of awesome friends, my teachers are great and I’m the best one on the swim team! How can you change my school now? For no reason!” I continued.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My REAL Mother Want's Me Back Apr 02, 2022

My name is Mateo and I’m sixteen years old. I’m my parents’ only child and their prized possession. They always told me that they’d been trying for years to have a child and when they finally succeeded with me they were overjoyed.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Kept A Secret For 10 YEARS, It Ruined My Life Apr 01, 2022

My sister Lorraine and I are one year apart but we grew up like twins. She was my best friend, my confidant and my cheerleader. We lived with our dad since our parents divorced 10 years ago. At home, we shared a room and we did almost everything together. While most of my friends were totally annoyed by their younger siblings – I wasn’t! She was a total joy! When it was time for me to go to college, we cried and cried. How would we live apart from each other?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Read My Classmates Diary And Found Out Their Biggest Secrets Apr 01, 2022

The crowd behind me was cheering loudly as we watched our school’s football team score again, putting us in the lead. I was busy cheering and chanting encouragement with my fellow cheerleaders when I felt someone touch my elbow. I turned around and saw Derek, one of the most popular guys at school. He wasn't a football player, he was just rich and brilliant. We chatted for a while, until he asked me out on a date. I said yes, because he was very cute and charming. I laughed when I saw him go back to his friends and get teased.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became Popular From This App | My Amazing Life Apr 01, 2022

I was never a popular kid at school. I was just really awkward. Whenever someone spoke to me, I would get all nervous and start stuttering a lot. I was so annoyed with myself. I couldn't make any friends, and no one wanted to even bother talking to me because I was that weird kid. I believed my entire high school years would be terrible. I thought I would never be popular. That is, until I found this secret app.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Hid In My Crush Basement For YEARS, I Saw Everything Apr 01, 2022

It was a beautiful autumn afternoon and I was on my way to my best friend Scylla’s house on my bike. A couple of us friends were gathering there to go cycling around the trail in the forest near her house. We used to go there every two weeks to get some fresh air and exercise. However, I was not as excited about cycling more than I was for something else. The thing was that I had a huge crush on Scylla’s older brother Silas. He was so handsome and athletic and also very loving and caring to Scylla which I absolutely admired.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Stuck In Closet For YEARS, I Saw Everything Mar 31, 2022

My parents always had big dreams for me. They wanted to make me the best gymnast so they had started training me ever since I was little and I was very good at it so they were dedicated towards the goal even more as I grew. They were very strict about my training routine and my eating habits. I had to train every day with exercise and running in the morning and evening. During the day I would have to do the bodyweight and movement exercises and after school, I had to train with a professional gymnastics trainer at the training center. It was pretty hectic. And then I wasn’t allowed to eat junk food or any food that was not made by my mother after counting all the calories.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found My Death Certificate Under My Bed Mar 31, 2022

I faintly had the memory of how I used to play with kids my age when I was little. We used to play outside, go to one another’s birthday parties, and go to school together. I used to have people around me that I liked being around other than my parents.

But things changed when I was 8 years old. We suddenly started moving from place to place, a new place, and a new home in a new neighborhood every year.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Won MILLIONS In The Lottery Mar 31, 2022

One night, I was walking home after closing up the diner late at night. I hated working so late, but I needed all the money I could get for college. It was dark and foggy, which I found odd. Suddenly, as I was walking past an alley, someone touched my elbow. It was an old man. He smiled at me, but I honestly panicked when he reached into his pocket. I’m a tall guy, so I thought I could most definitely take him in a fight, but I didn't wanna fight an old man.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I've Been Pregnant For 3 YEARS Mar 31, 2022

Believe it or not, I was pregnant for 3 years. Sounds crazy? Well, it's true.

My husband and I were always trying for a baby - we desperately wanted one but I never managed to get pregnant. It was so unfair, because all of my brothers and sisters were getting married and having beautiful children, but I was apparently unlucky. My husband and I were so scared we were infertile, but we still had hope.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm The Only Rich Kid At School | I Hate My Life Mar 31, 2022

“Every challenge you face today makes you stronger tomorrow.” said my dad while I tried to convince him to change my school. He thought he was wiser than the greatest Chinese philosophers and quite frankly it made me sick. We are wealthy but I don’t get to reap many rewards of that wealth. My parents grew up in poverty and worked their way up. Today my dad is a well renowned architect and my mom is the CEO of a major tech company. They attributed their success to the determination that came from wanting to escape a life of poverty and struggles.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Googled Myself And Found Out I'm A Millionaire Mar 30, 2022

Believe it or not, I had amnesia. It all started a couple of years ago, when I woke up at the hospital, with no memory of who I was. I remember opening my eyes and having no memory whatsoever. Imagine waking up and not even knowing your own name!

The doctors told me they had found me on the side of the road, with a crack in my skull. A passerby called an ambulance and I was immediately taken into surgery. They said I was lucky to be alive, but that I had amnesia.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am Allergic To Girls Mar 30, 2022

“Be on your best behavior, eat the veggies I packed for you and remember, stay away from girls!” my dad said to me on my first day of kindergarten.

I’ve lived alone with my dad for as long as I can remember. Since I could understand English, he brainwashed me to become hateful towards girls. He’d say things like “Bernie, listen to me. Girls are gross and carry many diseases.”, “If you talk to girls you will become dumb.”, “Girls are disgusting and should be avoided at all times. They’re also super boring and scared of everything.”

I idolized my father and wanted to become just like him. After all, he was the only parent I had. He was my only role model so I listened to everything he said.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The Secret I Was Hiding For YEARS Ruined My Wedding Mar 30, 2022

I know that it’s probably every girl’s dream to find true love and get married to a charming, handsome man! We all have some sort of idea of what we want our weddings to be like. But we’d think of other things too right? Surely, there was more to a girl’s life than aspiring to get married.

Wrong! Bouquets, corsages, bridesmaids, cake, garlands! All I could think about was my wedding day. I was obsessed. So obsessed that at the age of seven I already had a wedding scrapbook.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was On The Run for YEARS After Changing My Identity Mar 30, 2022

I moved out of my house in a hurry instantly as I turned 18. It was mostly because my family was very disturbing as my father was out drinking all the time and my step-mom was complaining all the time. It was a very toxic environment so there was nothing for me there and no one cared about me so I just left. And since everything happened so quickly I didn’t think of or planned for my financial security.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Stuck In Bathroom With Crush For YEARS Mar 29, 2022

“Colin! Something came in the mail for you!” my mom shouted.

“Coming mom!” I said as I rushed downstairs. When I reached the dining room she handed me an envelope addressed from my dream college. This was the letter I had been waiting for!

I grabbed it nervously and opened it as quickly as I could.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My GF Is Making My Family Hate Me Mar 29, 2022

“Run Caleb! Run!” Harvey shouted. My friends and I had been trying to break into a shop to steal some spray paint when all of a sudden we heard sirens! “Someone must have seen us and called the police!” Gary said. We ran and ran until we were out of breath. We collapsed near an old dumpster until we could breathe properly then went to buy some beer.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was A Millionaire For YEARS But Had No Idea Mar 29, 2022

I had been working in a garage for 2 years. It didn’t pay much, just the food money but that job was all I had and I had got it after a lot of struggles so I put up with it. I was just 18 at that time and 2 years before that I had run from my last foster home because the people who took me in were the worst kind of people. They didn’t take care of me or any other child in the house and made us do all the heavy chores of the house. It was clear that they only did the fostering job for the money.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Secret Tattoo Ruined My Life Mar 29, 2022

When I started high school, I was going through a very hard time. My family was broke. We lived in a tiny apartment, all sleeping in the same room and eating fast food every day because it was all we could afford. My mom and dad fought every single day because of the situation. I’m the eldest of my siblings, so it was my job to take care of them while my parents argued. I had so much anger pent up inside me, and the only outlet for it I had was school.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

All My friends Disappeared In A VR Game Mar 29, 2022

My friends and I loved playing video games. We had tournaments all the time, and we always liked to try out the newest consoles. We were almost like a sort of clan - every single Saturday, we played a video game and we'd have championships. It was so fun.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

People Pay Me $$$ To Mess Up Their Lives Mar 28, 2022

From the moment I learned what public relations does, I was interested in it. I nailed an interview at a PR firm fresh out of college. At the beginning my job consisted of fetching coffee for my coworkers and organizing files around the office, but thanks to my hardworking nature, I got promoted to handling internet stuff. I mainly de-escalated situations online, but one day I was checking emails and noticed I had a new one from someone way above me in the firm. I clicked it, and then I found out my company’s secret.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

TIKTOK RUINED MY LIFE Mar 28, 2022

“Lizzy! Don’t forget to feed the puppy!” shouted my grandma from across the house.

“I won’t, grandma!” I replied.

I loved my grandma. We lived together since I was very little. I had no idea where my parents were and I appreciated that my grandma had taken care of me. It was just the two of us for as long as I could remember – and now we had a cute little addition – a puppy named Max!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Twins Separated At Birth Mar 28, 2022

I spent my life following my parents through ancient tombs and exploring the pyramids of Egypt. They’re archaeologists and I felt very lucky to have been adopted by these cool people. My adoptive mom couldn’t have children and one day she decided that adopting a baby was just as good as having her own. She went to an orphanage and I was the first baby she laid eyes on. Apparently I was really cute so she picked me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Memory Reset Every Time I Sleep Mar 28, 2022

I was born with a rare disease. My memory would reset everyday. Without delay. Let me tell you how it all began.

When I was born, something went wrong, which resulted in me getting the disease. My parents told me they first noticed it when I was around 2-years-old - I would wake up in the morning and run away from them - I didn't know who they were, and I was scared because I thought they were strangers. Eventually they took me to a doctor and we were able to diagnose it as some rare disease that has only been recorded five times in the past century. It's that rare.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Stayed The Same Age For 20 Years Mar 27, 2022

I lived up north, where the temperatures were below freezing and the sun was a rare sight. I used to love ice-skating, and I would always go down to the frozen lake near my house. I've been skating on that lake ever since I could remember. Literally. From what my mom told me, even as a fetus I was skating on the ice. When she was pregnant she was skating. When I was a day old she skated with me in her arms. When I was 3 months old I was already playing on the ice. Right until the age of 17, I was skating.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Big Secret Ruined My Wedding Day Mar 27, 2022

I know that it’s probably every girl’s dream to find true love and get married to a charming, handsome man! We all have some sort of idea of what we want our weddings to be like. But we’d think of other things too right? Surely, there was more to a girl’s life than aspiring to get married.

Wrong! Bouquets, corsages, bridesmaids, cake, garlands! All I could think about was my wedding day. I was obsessed. So obsessed that at the age of seven I already had a wedding scrapbook.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm A Professional Gold Digger, I Make Millions Mar 27, 2022

I was a professional gold digger, and I didn't even know it - here's how it happened.

Growing up, my family wasn't rich. We weren't poor, but we were at that point where we just couldn't buy nice things. Throughout my childhood and adolescence, I never owned any luxurious items, like necklaces, or diamonds, or crystals. The most expensive thing I owned was my phone, and technically that wasn't even mine - it was a hand-me-down from my older brother. So you can see I had never really had a taste of luxury.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Lie Detector Revealed My Parent's Darkest Secret Mar 27, 2022

I didn't always get along with my parents. But things got so much worse when we did a lie detector test. It revealed all of my parents' darkest secrets. But, more on that later.

My parents were always pretty secretive. I never knew my grandparents. I never met any relatives. I suppose I never really questioned it because I trusted my parents. Oh, but how I wished I'd known better.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Diagnosed As A Crazy Person But I Try And Hide It Mar 27, 2022

All my life, I've always been that kid. The one who is always different from the rest. The one who stays away from people. The one who never really has any friends. So, maybe I was a psychopath from the very start. I don't know. Or maybe I suffered trauma when my father died in that car accident. But however it started, I was always strange, even as a young girl.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad Disappeared For YEARS, He Came Back With A New Mar 26, 2022

My dad disappeared for years and came back with a new family. You're probably wondering how all that played out. Well, let me tell you, it was a crazy experience. You probably wouldn't believe it. But trust me when I say it is 100% true.

I grew up as an only Daughter with my mom and dad. We were always happy, and always laughing. On Sundays we always had game night: we would play Monopoly, and Ludo, and Jenga. It was so fun.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Paid My Gf $$$ To Break Up With Me Mar 26, 2022

I paid my girlfriend $100,000 to break up with me.

I'm not a poor man. Not by any means. I have a very good job, and I am well off in terms of money. That's why a lot of girls are attracted to me - not because of my personality or looks, but because of my wealth. And, I guess I would take advantage of the situation. Growing up, I never had a girlfriend - I was too awkward and shy to charm a girl into dating me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Gf Started Having Lots Of Money But She Won't Tell Me How Mar 26, 2022

My girlfriend Tanya and I were both hardworking people. In fact, we started dating mostly because of our similarity in the schedule, status, and taste in music. But no matter how hard we worked we were always short on money as most of it went on rent of two apartments and food. We were talking about living together to cut the costs but we weren’t being able to manage time.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Best Friend Thinks He's My Dad! Mar 26, 2022

High school was a hard time for me. I used to lie awake at night stressing over deadlines, walk through the halls of school like a zombie and stuff myself with junk food because I didn’t feel like cooking or getting actual food. The day after I graduated high school, I packed my bags, bought a plane ticket and left to travel for a few weeks. “A few weeks” turned into a year, because I fell in love with travelling and photography, so I dreaded coming back home to the life I found so bleak. When I finally came back, life turned out to be way less bleak than I remembered.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The "Perfect Girlfriend" Mar 26, 2022

I've dated a lot of girls in my life. But when I finally met Megan, I believed I'd found the perfect girlfriend. I was in college at the time, and I met Megan in the library. We spotted each other from across the room, and it was love at first sight. She was so funny and beautiful. She had long locks of brown hair, and sparkling green eyes. When I asked her out and she said yes, I couldn't believe it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad Is Dating My Ex Girlfriend Mar 25, 2022

The most amazing year of my life, my first year of college, was over! I had so much fun and the new level of independence I experienced was exhilarating. I spent half of my life in the library and the other half getting drunk with friends my parents would never approve of.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Gf Is Forcing Me To Date Other Girls Mar 25, 2022

“Hurry and get yourself ready for church!” my mom said as she slammed my bedroom door.

“Okay mom.” I sighed and tried to get out of bed.

My family was fiercely religious and we’d go to church every single Sunday. My mom, dad and three sisters all had to hurry so that we could be on time. We didn’t even get to finish breakfast! That day, I really tried to keep my eyes open in church but the sermon was really boring.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Pretend To Be Deaf, I Know Everyone Secrets Mar 25, 2022

Growing up, I had no problems with hearing. I could hear crystal-clear - if anything, my hearing was better than most people. But then, when I was 6-years-old, my hearing started to deteriorate. I had this rare disease that impacted my hearing abilities. It got to the point where I couldn't hear anything - I was deaf!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Never Googled My Family Mar 25, 2022

I had an ordinary life, with an ordinary family, and ordinary goals - but all that changed after I googled my family. I wish I never did it.

But let me start from the beginning. The very beginning. I was born on the 2nd of November. I grew up with my parents in a small town, with a really small population. I had no siblings, no grandparents, no aunts or uncles - but I didn't care. I had my parents, and that was all that mattered.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found Out I Was Pregnant After 5 Years Mar 24, 2022

I opened my eyes to find myself in a strange place but because of the surroundings and equipment attached to me, I could tell that I was in a hospital. However, I had no idea how I got there no matter how hard I tried to remember. And the most strange thing was that I couldn’t move at all because of the things attached to me and because every part of my body hurt.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Spent YEARS Trying To Date My Crush Mar 24, 2022

Ordinary middle school girls usually occupy their time by going to the mall, painting their nails, talking about crushes and doing homework. I suppose I was ordinary once. I had a fun group of friends and we did all of those exciting things.... until my last year of middle school. Everything changed. I was sitting in class passing notes to my best friend Maryanne when everyone suddenly went silent. I looked up and saw the most gorgeous creature I had ever seen in my life!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Strange People Keep Showing Up At My House Mar 24, 2022

If you go to an ordinary school and you have neighbors around that you can actually talk to, consider your life normal. Mine is totally different. I live on a farm in Iowa with my mom, dad and my little sister. There is no one around for miles so we’re pretty much all on our own. It’s a bit scary but I like it. I’m sort of an introvert so it doesn’t bug me that I don’t get to go to ‘real school’.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am Allergic To doing IT | I Can't Have Kids Mar 24, 2022

As a kid, I discovered I had a really rare condition where if my heart rate was too high, I would start to swell up, and my throat would close over so I nearly couldn't breathe. I first found out about this in the playground as a toddler. We were climbing up the monkey bars, and I was so high off the ground. I felt fear strike, and my heart rate rise, and then suddenly my skin started to get all red and I was really struggling to get air into my lungs.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Have Millions But Pretend To Be Homeless Mar 24, 2022

“Jeeves, could you get me some soda?” I demanded from my butler. His name wasn’t really Jeeves – I just called him that for fun.

“Yes sir.” he replied.

“Make me a sandwich while you’re at it.” I said.

He nodded and left.

Having people refer to me as ‘sir’ made me feel quite important – especially since I was only in my last year of middle school. My parents owned several luxury hotels in the South Pacific and in addition to that, my mom was the heir to a massive family fortune.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Only Boy In An All Girls Family Mar 23, 2022

I have 10 sisters and I'm the only boy in the family. And that made my life miserable.

For the first eleven years of my life, I grew up in an orphanage. I have no idea who my biological parents were, but all I knew was that apparently I wasn't good enough for them, so they gave me up for adoption.

Life in the orphanage was dreadful. Every kid was pretty much the most selfish, conceited kid you could find.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Has A Secret Relationship With My Best Friend Mar 23, 2022

As soon as I opened our front door, the smell of freshly baked bread and cinnamon filled my nostrils. I kicked off my shoes and ran to the kitchen, still soaked from the rain that poured on me while biking home. My mom was brushing the powdered sugar off her hands on her apron and a loaf of bread was cooling on a rack next to a slightly opened window.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Married My Stepdad Mar 23, 2022

I went into the kitchen where my mom was sitting, sifting through some flyers and my sister was painting. I instantly cringed at the horrible smell of the paint thinner my sister was using. The smell was overpowering.

“Mom, I’m going out to the town, I’ll be back later” I said.

I grabbed my keys off the counter, but my mom snatched them out of my hand. She motioned at my clothes and said

“You’re not going out dressed like this and smelling stronger than a skunk!”. She always did this, so I just rolled my eyes.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Stuck In Jail Cell With My Crush For YEARS Mar 23, 2022

I was getting ready for an amazing party my friend was throwing at his mansion. So I put on my favorite shirt and made my hair and headed out for the party. As I reached there with some of my other guys I saw that there were a lot of people.

“Wow, he really invited all the college,” one of my friends said.

“Yeah,” I replied and then we went in.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Disappeared For YEARS Now We're Rich Mar 22, 2022

Growing up, we didn't have much money. Sure, we had enough to survive, but we were by no means well off. Some nights all we had to eat was some packet Mac and Cheese, and other times all we had was stale bread with a bit of peanut butter spread on top. We lived in a tiny house, with tiny rooms, and a tiny TV. All four of us lived in that small space. My parents, and my sister and I.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Did Not Know My Gf Was My Sister... Mar 22, 2022

The first time I met Sarah was at a college party. I was helping myself to some fruit punch when she approached me. I have no clue why she walked up to me - I was this shy, awkward kid who had barely even spoken to a girl before. But then we started chatting, and next thing I knew we were dating. It felt so right being with her - she was so kind and funny and I loved her. It was towards our last year at college that I really started to think about marrying her.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Was Replaced Overnight Mar 22, 2022

I was your regular teenage guy. I wasn’t popular but I wasn’t a loser either. My friends and I enjoyed playing sports, beating each other at video games and boasting about girls we’d been out with. My grades were average and my family was boring and ordinary.

My parents were rarely ever home because they were always busy working so most of the time was home babysitting my two younger twin brothers.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found Out My Parents Biggest Secret Years Later Mar 22, 2022

I was adopted by monsters. I just didn't realize it yet.

Growing up, my parents were always so strict and harsh with me. For most of my life, they were either yelling, screaming, or punishing me for some inconceivable reason. I would step outside, just to take a breath of fresh air, and they would say I should be inside doing chores.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family or My Gf Mar 22, 2022

It was the first day of my college. I loved helping people so I was going for a degree in philanthropy and since it was the first day, I was a little nervous. So after the first lecture, I went to the library to see if I could find anyone to have a meaningful conversation with.

But when I reached there I was pretty disappointed as there was not a single soul in there, well except for the librarian. So I thought I would just check out some books instead. As I was passing by an aisle, I suddenly bumped into someone and all the books that person was carrying fell down.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Disappeared For YEARS To Teach Me A Lesson Mar 22, 2022

My family made me believe they were dead to teach me a lesson. I suppose I deserved it.

I wasn't exactly the angel son my parents wanted me to be when I grew up. They had always wanted a child, and when they finally managed to get me, I was probably not what they expected me to be. I grew up into a mischievous, spoilt little brat.

Yeah, I'll admit it. I wasn't a good kid. Not by any sense of the word. I was the complete opposite.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Switched Boyfriends With My Sister..Big Mistake! Mar 21, 2022

My twin sister married my boyfriend. And I ended up in the hospital. You're probably wondering how I got into that mess. Well, you'll have to wait. First, let's start at where it all began.

It was in the middle of October when my mother gave birth to twins. My parents named me Diane, and my sister Daisy. And, ever since that fateful day, my twin sister and I were best friends. We did everything together. We played in the mud. We shared our food. We even shared the same teddy bear.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found My Brother's Diary & Found Out His Biggest Secret Mar 21, 2022

“Why does he always have to bring it in here?” I shouted down to my Mom. “Oh you know your brother. He just does that to get a rise out of you." As soon as I opened the door the smell hit me like a punch in the face. How the hell does mom allow him to live like that? Anytime I couldn’t find the Ipad he was always the one who took it. All he does is play X box when he’s home. I swear he only takes it to annoy me. I always hated going in my 13-year-old brother Johnny’s room. It smelled weird, and was always dark.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

All My Friends Disappear I Think I'm Next Mar 21, 2022

The summer that we were desperately waiting for finally arrived. My friends and I had made a plan to go for a vacation in an isolated and uninhabited island for a week.

Actually, my cousin gave me the idea to go there as he had been there with his friends the summer before. He had told me that the island was big and had a huge rustic cabin and the good thing was very few people knew about it. So it was completely vacant most of the time.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm The Hottest Girl At School But No One Will Date Me!? Mar 20, 2022

My name is Gia, I’m sixteen years old and I’m probably the most beautiful girl you will ever meet in your life. For this reason, I’m extremely popular at school. Everyone has heard of me and everyone wants to be my friend. My teachers literally worship the ground I walk on and the principal lets me get away with practically anything.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Risked My Life To Date A Rich Girl (It Went Terribly Wrong) Mar 20, 2022

You know how they say that money doesn’t buy happiness? They say it in every romance novel; in every poem, and as the moral of basically every movie about a happy couple. You’d think, with all that pounded down my throat on a regular basis, I’d learn something. However, apparently, learning a lifelong lesson was something that I had yet to get to in my 28 years on this planet.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Adopted My Crush Mar 20, 2022

You ever watch one of those videos on YouTube where it starts off happy go lucky and then turns into a dark screamer video that makes you spill your pop and jump out of your chair?

That's what this felt like, only I couldn't just click the x and exit the video.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Took Revenge On My Parents (By Locking Them In The Basement) Mar 20, 2022

I was tired of my parents grounding me so I locked them in the basement for a year.

It was dark and late at night. I was trying to sneak out of the house through my room’s window. I had this really awesome party to get to at my friend’s house but my parents would not allow it. That’s why I had no other option but to jump out.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Stranger Keeps Leaving $$$ Under My Bed Mar 20, 2022

“Derek wake up! Do you know what day it is?” said Tina.

“Ahhh!” I said while wiping the sleep from my eyes. It was my little sister Tina who had started a birthday countdown. Every morning she’d jump on my stomach to tell me how many days were left until her big day.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sister Disappeared, She Came Back YEARS Later Dating My Bf Mar 19, 2022

“Ugh my life is so boring” I sighed. I rolled out of bed and went downstairs to the dining room. “Hi mom, hi dad.” I said. They looked up and nodded without saying a word. I remember when they used to be the coolest parents ever. They were always laughing and having fun conversations. Then, Elaine disappeared and nothing was the same.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Gf Left Me For My Twin Brother, So I Kidnapped Him Mar 19, 2022

They still don’t know that I am actually not my brother. Call me crazy, but I had to do what I did. I mean, he stole my girlfriend, the one that I loved for many years, so of course, I would retaliate. No one ever thought that I could do such a thing, but here it is, my darkest side exposed.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Me or My Sister Mar 19, 2022

My twin sister Hazel and I were home alone that night. Our parents were at a reunion party at their friend’s house and they were staying over.

At around midnight, we heard some noise coming from downstairs. As we were fast asleep in our room that noise startled us. Hazel was sleeping on her bed next to mine and after hearing that sound she turned to me and said in her sleepy voice, “What’s that sound?”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Offered Money For YEARS To Stop Seeing My Family Mar 19, 2022

It was such a boring day at school. I was so glad that it was over and couldn’t wait to get home. So I left school and waited for my driver on the sidewalk. He would usually be there before I was out but that day he was running late. I was in my own thoughts waiting when suddenly I heard someone calling my

name from behind the tree.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Bf Is A MILLIONAIRE But Won't Spend A Dime On Me Mar 18, 2022

As soon as I woke up I got out of bed and did my morning stretches. I squeezed a quick ten minutes of cardio in before taking a shower and getting ready for school. As usual, I yelled at the cook a little because he got my omelette wrong again. That part of my morning is always so relaxing. I drove to school in my red sports car and parked in my usual spot. The valet was already waiting for me, as I requested. My school was very prestigious, and very expensive of course. Only the elite studied here, it was a parade of designer bags and expensive watches. It was heaven.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Disappeared For YEARS To Get Back At My Parents Mar 18, 2022

“Sara stop your noise! Your brother is trying to watch cartoons!” my mother screamed while I tried to practice the piano. “I need to rehearse! I have a concert soon!” I replied.

“If you don’t stop right now I’m going to destroy that stupid thing! Roy is watching his favorite show!” she said. “Yeah Sara! Shut up!” Roy whined.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Boyfriend Left Me To Die In The Woods Mar 18, 2022

My boyfriend Dave was my entire universe. My best friend Karen introduced us two years ago. I was sitting alone in the school’s cafeteria when she suddenly came up to me and said “Hey, meet my friend Dave! I think you’ll really like each other!” After that, we began talking and quickly fell in love. We were so ridiculously compatible! We liked all the same things and we even finished each other’s sentences.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Revenge On My Rich Parents By Dating A Homeless Guy Mar 18, 2022

My parents and I got into an argument once again they got me into a business school without even telling me yeah they could do that because we are super rich. You might think that being born in a rich family means everything is great but it’s not. My parents were very rich and famous business people and I was their only daughter a single child, so my parents were in charge of each and every decision in my life ever since I was small.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Did Not Expect Her To Find Out My Biggest Secret.. Mar 18, 2022

As I got out of the car, I threw my backpack on my shoulder and strudded towards the school. It was loud and full of people as always, some loud and

cheery, others groaning and dragging their feet, looking like they’d kill to go back to bed. Snooty teachers passed me, smiling at me yet frowning when

looking at my classmates.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Made A Huge Mistake Dating All My Sisters Friends Mar 17, 2022

My name is Abby. I’m in my junior year of high school, and I’m not exactly unpopular. When I walk down the halls in my dresses and skirts, I get some looks from guys, and girls envy my long, shiny hair. One time, a teacher stopped mid lesson to ask me where she could get the shade of lipstick I was wearing. Everyone knows my name at school and it’s great, but the attention I get from boys isn’t exactly positive most of the time. They’re all boring and not that good looking.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Became Instagram Famous, It Almost Ruined My Life Mar 17, 2022

Growing up, all I wanted was to be famous. I spent hours and hours every single day on Instagram, watching these perfect, gorgeous women post the most amazing pictures. I loved the way they looked, and the attention they earned from other people. Every single one of their pics had hundreds, if not thousands, of comments and emojis. I was so jealous of them! They had everything I wished I could, they looked exactly the way I

wanted to look.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

A Stranger Has Been Secretly Filming Me For Years Mar 17, 2022

I was never really a private person, but now I know privacy is absolutely golden.

After a calming hot shower, I walked into my room while drying my hair with a towel as I clutched another on my chest. The view from my balcony shocked me as it always did; I could see the city’s lights like fireflies in the summer. Our neighborhood was on a hill, with a cliff that gave us the best view in the city.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The Police Think I Made My Brother Disappear, I Did Mar 17, 2022

My phone rang as I was fixing breakfast for my younger brother Eli. I poured the milk in a bowl and put in some cereal and passed it to him on the table. Then I rushed to see what the ring was about and saw that there was a text message notification. It was from my crush. I started getting butterflies as just the other night I had texted her if she would go to the park with me after school. Nervous, I unlocked my phone and opened the text, it read, “Sure Shane, meet me after school is over.”

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Family Only Talks To Me For Money Mar 16, 2022

I dreamed that I was flying like an eagle high above the mountains. I felt free and powerful. It was the best I had ever felt...until I was woken up by my phone's message tone. When I opened my eyes, I realized just how much pain I was in. Everything hurt. I was hurt in places where I didn't even know I had places. My ribs were the worst. When I finally reached down, I saw that I had several missed text messages from my brother Paul and my half-sister Suzanne.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

All Of My Boyfriends Keep Dying Mar 16, 2022

I was woken up by a knock at my door in the middle of the night. The knock was soft at first but it got louder which startled me. I got up and turned on the lights and put on my robe. I slowly started walking towards the door thinking who it would be at such an hour. As I approached nearer I heard, “Ms. Sydney Davis, it’s the police open up.” I suddenly stopped moving.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Finally Got Revenge On The Guy Who Bullied Me For Years Mar 16, 2022

I’ve lived in the same little town my entire life. We moved here when I was very young. As soon as we moved in, the family next door introduced themselves. They had a son named Peter who was my age, but the complete opposite of me. Peter was always outgoing and sporty, while I was shy and preferred to stay home. Nevertheless, we became the closest friends ever.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

She Will Only Date Me If I Do Bad Things Mar 16, 2022

My girlfriend will only date me if I did really bad things.

Addison, Phil, some other guys and I were at the police station. The police had taken us in for trespassing. None of us could speak or even look at one another. The environment was filled with tense. We were waiting for our parents, hopeful that they'd get us out but scared at the same time.

It all started with me, a good boy turning bad.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My GF Is A WANTED Criminal So I Called The Police, Now She Wants Revenge... Mar 16, 2022

I never would have guessed that clicking on a headline on a news site would end up with my life in danger. Before that moment, life had really been going great for me for the past few weeks.

My job was going as well as it could and I met a girl, an amazing girl. Her name was Jenny. We met in a neighbourhood bar near my place about a month ago. We hit it off and a few drinks turned into a lot of drinks, which turned into us going back to my place.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My GF Will Only Date Me If I Keep Quiet Mar 15, 2022

I was having a hard time in the beauty store trying to find the exact product my mom had asked me to pick up. There were so many items of so many different brands, I got confused.

“I should probably call her,” I thought. So I took out my phone and dialed her number. I walked back and forth while the number was dialing. She picked up and I got the name of the product. I was very focused on my phone so right as I was hanging up I bumped into someone.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Sisters Bf Wants Me Instead Of Her.. Mar 15, 2022

My sister Joan and I are more than sisters. We’re best friends. We were just born a year apart and ever since we’ve been sharing everything; room, clothes, gossips, friends, and whatnot.

My parents were diplomats so they were always away for work so Joan and I took care of each other. Especially Joan, she always looked out for me being the older one. We loved each other and always had the others back!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My sister has a stalker...its ME Mar 15, 2022

I had always had a love for investigative shows. Private Eyes was one of my favorites. But my love of investigations didn’t come from there. It came from my dad.

My dad was a private investigator. When I was little he used to take me to his Private Investigations firm. It was a small apartment in the city. People used to come to him to get help to solve things they couldn’t uncover on their own. They had great respect for him and so did I. He was my hero. Everything about him fascinated me, from the way he dressed to the way he talked to his clients. “I want to be just like him when I grow up,” I used to think.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Found Out My Parents Are Not My Real Parents.. Mar 15, 2022

My parents were finally going out that day. It was only to pick up the groceries but it was still a big deal for me. They never left my side. I was always in the presence of either mom or dad or both.

I didn’t get why they were so protective of me. They were protective to the extent that they never let me leave the house. I was always inside the house looking out the window. I felt like Rapunzel in her tower sometimes.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Lost A Bet With My Best Friend, Now He’s Dating My Girlfriend Mar 15, 2022

Jamal and I had been best friends since junior school. We had lots of things in common. We lived on the same block, listened to the same kind of music, and we loved to play basketball. Everyone around the school and neighborhood knew that Jamal and I were buddies.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Did This After I Told Them My Crush Rejected Me! Mar 14, 2022

I saw him at my school for the first time. I had never seen him there before. I am Mila by the way and I’m 17. My friend Layla told me that he transferred from another city and that his name was Liam. I was head over heels for him since that very moment that I saw him.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Ex Was A Gold Digger, So I Had To Get Revenge Mar 14, 2022

Sometimes love can be the best thing that can happen to you. And sometimes... well, sometimes you meet a guy like Jeremy.

Let me tell you about Jeremy, and more importantly, let me tell you how I got revenge on him, my loser, gold-digging boyfriend!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Woke Up From A Coma In Jail And Pregnant Mar 14, 2022

Imagine waking up, with no recollection of what happened to you, pregnant and locked up in jail!

It sounds horrible, doesn’t it? Well, that’s exactly the situation I found myself in three years ago, and only now I’m really able to put all the pieces fully together.

I’m Sandy, and if I had followed my gut instinct instead of being blinded by despair, I wouldn’t have found myself in that big mess!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Twin Sister Is Better Then Me Mar 14, 2022

Don’t get me wrong... I love my sister. We are twins, and there’s a special connection between us, but she annoys the hell out of me!

I’m super jealous of her, and I don’t know how to handle it any longer. You see, we aren’t identical twins, just regular old twins. So that means that though we kind of look similar, some stuff is different, and that makes her so much better than me!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Evil Stepdad | My Horrible Life Mar 13, 2022

Hi! My name is Bianca, and I’d like to tell you that not only evil stepmoms exist... I have an evil step-dad, and it’s pure hell, believe me!

Back when mom and dad were married, my life was perfect, believe me. Sure, they argued and stuff, but they both cared deeply about me. My dad was so sweet towards me, he loved me so much and would tell me a story before bedtime every single time. Dad was great.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Kissed My Crush At A Party To Break A Curse Mar 13, 2022

Hi! My name is Alana, and honestly, I’m still so excited about this, I want the whole world to know! My whole life changed when I finally got to kiss my crush at a party. Sounds like something that happens every Friday night, right? But what if I tell you that it took a whole year for me to get to that point, and everyone recorded us while we did it. Also... it might have finally broken a family curse I’m sure existed, even though no one believes me.

Yeah, it’s a bit more complex than you originally might have thought, right?

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Too Pretty | I Hate My Life Mar 13, 2022

I have a big problem: I’m too pretty. Yeah, I know what you are thinking: “Oh, no, poor thing, she’s good to look at, probably gets all the guys. What a big problem to have!”

Yes, well, you might think that this is a blessing, but to me, it’s a curse, and I’d like you to know how it lead to becoming a total recluse!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Feel Fear | My Scary Life Mar 13, 2022

You know how scared you get when you are all alone in your room, and you hear something go bump in the night? Or when you are about to Bungee jump, right at the edge of the cliff? Or maybe even that sick feeling at the pit of your stomach before a big exam?

I bet you have felt these kinds of fears many times in your life, depending on how daring you are, or what kind of life you’ve enjoyed.

Well, the thing is... I have never felt fear at all. Not once in my life. Not when I was a baby, not when I was a toddler, and certainly not as a kid or teenager.

My name is Krista, and believe it or not, I was born without the ability to experience fear! It sounds insane, right? You’re damned right it does!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

We Got SURGERY To LOOK LIKE TWINS Mar 12, 2022

Hi! My name is Mia, and though Samantha isn’t my twin sister, we sure look like she was!

We’re incredibly close to each other and love each other like family. This connection started

before we even were born! Let me tell you all about it because it’s a really fascinating story.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The ONLY BOY In GIRLS Islands Mar 12, 2022

I’d love to tell you all about the best vacations I ever had in my entire life!

You won’t believe it, but I actually discovered an island inhabited only by beautiful, stunning

girls! It sounds insane, and perhaps even impossible, but I spent the best three days of my life

in that place!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Stuck In Closet With Crush Mar 12, 2022

Hi! I’d love to tell you how I finally managed to begin dating my long-term crush, Britta.

You see, I’m not particularly shy, but when it came to Britta, I just lost my nerve! I don’t know what it was about her that made me a mumbling fool!

I mean, damned! I could be talking with any other girl or boy like it was no big deal, then Britta would walk down the hall and I’d blush and go quiet!

It was uncanny! I simply couldn’t get over it!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The "Perfect Family" | My Horrible Life Mar 12, 2022

You know that perfect family everyone in town is jealous of, don’t you? Of course, you do: there is one in every neighborhood.

Their house has these family pictures showing how beautiful, how well-balanced, how happy they are. Smiling straight to the camera, dressed to the nines.

Well, that’s my family. My perfect, stunningly gorgeous, amazingly wealthy, reputation-obsessed family.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Wish I Did Not Google My Girlfriend Mar 12, 2022

Hi! My name is Mark, and I honestly wish I never googled my girlfriend. I discovered something

terrible and now I can’t unsee it!

I’d like to share my story with you. Maybe as a cautionary tale, or perhaps just to get it off my

chest. Honestly, I’m not entirely sure. I’m still kind of grieving our relationship. She was my first

girlfriend, and I’m still not fully over her.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Twins Switched At Birth Mar 11, 2022

Hi! My name is Luisa, and you won’t believe it... but I and my twin sisters were switched at birth with another pair of identical siblings!

I know it sounds super messed up, and I wish I could say it was only a bad joke, but it’s really not! I’d love to tell you all about my story, hoping that maybe... just maybe... someone recognizes something similar happening to them.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Baby Trapped My Crush Mar 11, 2022

I know, I know, it sounds bad! It’s not a nice thing to do, baby-trapping a boyfriend into staying in your life. But that’s exactly what I did!

My name is Emilia, and I’d like to let you know how I came to do something so drastic. I hope that once you know my side of the story, you won’t still think I’m some kind of monster!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am The Only Girl In Town Mar 11, 2022

Hi! My name is Lacey, and I’d like to tell you about the time when I was literally the only girl in the town I lived in!

I know it sounds absolutely crazy! And believe me, the second I realized what was going on, I completely freaked out!

But first, let me tell you a bit about my life so you can understand how this strange turn of events came to happen!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Changed From A Boy To A Girl Mar 11, 2022

Hi! My name is Jamelia, but that wasn’t always the case. A few years ago, I was a completely different person. My name was Jamel, and I used to be a boy. Now, I’m a woman, and I love myself. But back then... Well, let’s just say I was very confused, and didn’t quite know what I wanted to do with my life.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

How I Survived A Shark Attack At Age 12 Mar 11, 2022

Hi! I’m Violet, and I survived a terrible experience just a few months ago. I still can’t believe my luck. How can anyone escape from a shark attack? Let me tell you all about how I managed to get out alive!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

How I Became TikTok Famous Overnight Mar 10, 2022

Hi! I know I should introduce myself, but I think it’s better to remain anonymous. After everything that happened to me, I don’t want this video to be blocked just like my Tick tok account was!

You see, I’m only 12 years old, but I’m already super famous online. If I told you my name, you would surely recognize it. So let’s just say I’m called Megan, because it’s odd for you to be sitting there listening to my story without any name to call me by!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Addicted To Having Kids | My Strange Addiction Mar 10, 2022

Hi! My name is Tessa, and this might sound crazy... But by the time I turned 18, I already had 18 kids!

You might ask yourself how is that even possible! I mean, there’s not enough time in the year to get to be a mother of 18 before I can even buy alcohol, right? Well, I manage to do it, and I couldn’t possibly be happier!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Trapped Underwater for 7 Days Mar 10, 2022

Hi, I’m Destini, and I’d like to tell you all about how my ex-boyfriend conspired against me! If he had gotten things to go his way, I wouldn’t even be here telling you this story!

Let me tell you a bit about Tyrone so you can better understand what happened to me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Name Is A Bad Word | I Hate My Life Mar 10, 2022

Born with a funny name.

Hi, I'm called Luke Yuh but that wasn't always my name. I had it legally changed because my birth name is absolutely terrible. I'm almost dreating telling you what it was but here it goes.

My parents named me Phucked Yuh and you can only imagine why I chose to change it as soon as I could.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Graduated High School At Age 12 Mar 09, 2022

Hi! My name is Dylan, and I actually graduated when I was only 12 years old.

It sounds crazy, right? You must think I’m some kind of genius or something. Well, that’s not totally untrue, since I did get a super high score in my IQ test, but that’s not totally it. The thing is, my parents, made going to school a real hell, so I just wanted out of there as soon as possible.

Let me tell you a bit about my childhood and my folks so you can understand what drove me to this.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Blackmailed My Boss Now I am His Boss Mar 09, 2022

Hi! I’m Sarah, and I managed to blackmail my boss into giving me an amazing promotion at work! And before you begin judging me, trust me, he had it coming. My boss, Carl, was truly awful!

No one at the company liked him, but he knew someone higher up in the organization. So, yeah, we had to deal with him.

Anyways, let me tell you how I ended up becoming Carl’s boss and started my raise to the top!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Secret Relationship With A Dancer Mar 09, 2022

Hi! My name is Kevin, and I’d like to tell you how I met the love of my life. Now, there is something you must know about her straight away: She used to be an exotic dancer. You know the type. They disrobe in front of clients and make everyone in the place very happy. Yes, that was what Lilly did for a living alright.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Destroyed My Whole Family For $99 Mar 08, 2022

Hi! My name is Don, and I’d like to tell you how I completely ruined my entire family. And the worse part, I even paid to have it happen!

It was cheap too. It only cost me 99 dollars.

You might be asking yourself why on earth someone would pay to have their whole world ruined, and I’ll tell you all about it now. It’s really upsetting, and I still can’t believe everything that happened.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Blind For Years, But I Could See Everything Mar 08, 2022

Hi! My name is Evan and I was born blind. Vision wasn’t something that I ever really missed, since I never had it, to begin with.

Still, that didn’t mean that I didn’t struggle with who I was and what being blind meant. It’s not easy, but like everything else in the world, there are good and bad things to it.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Stuck In Elevator With My Crush Mar 08, 2022

Hi! My name is Andrew, and I’d like to tell you the story of how I got stuck in the elevator with the girl I liked.

Her name is Alison, and I never imagined that I’d get to spend so much time with her with no one else around! It was both a blessing and a curse, I can tell you as much!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Stranded On Deserted Island | My Horrible Life Mar 08, 2022

Hi, my name is Felicity, and you won’t believe what happened to me! A few months ago, I was actually stranded on a deserted island, with no one around to help me!

Now, you may think I’m blowing this way out of proportion. Surely there were a few native people there to give me a helping hand or something, right?

No! There was no one there!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Stuck Under My Parents Bed, I Heard Everything Mar 08, 2022

Hi! My name is Daisy, and you won’t believe the insane secret I discovered after being stuck underneath my parents’ bed!

You might be asking yourself how on earth I ended up there, and what could I have discovered while stuck in their room... Let me tell you all about it because it’s really a crazy ride!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Survived a Crocodile Attack Mar 08, 2022

Hi! My name is Avery, and I’d like to tell you how I almost said goodbye to this world when I was just 12 years old!

I’ve lived all my life in an area with lots of ponds and swamps. During the spring and summer, my friends and I would spend a few hours in the water every day after school. I never thought that my life would be completely changed by a nasty crocodile deciding I looked an awful lot like his lunch!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm 500 Pounds at Age 15 Mar 08, 2022

Hi! My name is Mark, and I have an embarrassing secret to tell you about.

I’m 22 years old and if you looked at me today, you’d never realize I was morbidly obese when I was younger.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Am The Only Girl In Prison Mar 08, 2022

Hi! My name is Allisa, and I’d like to tell you about the absolute worst experience of my life. It was so bad, that I honestly don’t want anyone to ever go through something similar!

I ended up in an all-boys prison! As you might have noticed... I’m a girl. So my stay there was horrible, even worse than a normal stay in the joint. If I had simply understood how terrible life could get for me if I broke the law, I wouldn’t have needed to learn this terrible lesson to straighten up my act!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Don't Feel Pain | My Scary Life Mar 07, 2022

Hi, my name is Lenny, and I know this will sound crazy... but I actually am unable to feel pain! This might sound like an amazing trait, but it can be really dangerous. Let me tell you my story!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Girl In All Boys School | My Horrible Life Mar 07, 2022

Hi! My name is Cecily, and my story is kinda crazy! I still can’t believe that this actually happened to me!

Let me tell you how I became the most popular girl at school... because I was the ONLY girl at school!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Pregnant In Middle School Mar 06, 2022

Hi! My name is Amy, and I’d like to tell you how my life completely changed when I was still in middle school.

You see, back when I was in 8th grade, I was very popular. All the kids wanted to be my friends, and I never had to worry about bullying.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Psycho Brother Ruined My Wedding Mar 06, 2022

Hi, my name is Mary and my brother James ruined the most important day of my life! I’m still furious and this happened months ago!

I’m finally ready to talk about it, and I’d like everyone to know how much of a horrible person he truly is!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Added Female Pills To My Dads Food Mar 06, 2022

Hi! My name is Karen, and I have a big confession to make: I might have given pills to my dad to make him look more like a woman.

Well, in fact, I definitely did it. I know it’s messed up, but desperate times call for drastic measures.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Parents Are Super Rich But Let Me Starve Mar 06, 2022

Hi! My name is Amanda. I know you will think that I’m complaining about first-world problems, but believe me, it’s nothing like that.

My parents are so cruel! They are super-rich, and yet refuse to give me even a dime!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Dad's Wife Is Younger Than Me Mar 06, 2022

Hi! My name is Tessa, and I hate my stepmom! It’s so odd to even call her that because Samantha is younger than me!

Dad divorced mom when I was a kid, and I never had any problems with either of them dating other people. The problems, though, began when my dad got a middle-age crisis.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got A 100 MILLION Dollar Inheritance At Age 13 Mar 05, 2022

Hi! My name is Mark, and this is the story of how I made 100 million dollars when I turned 13.

You see, my parents were really rich. They owned a lot of successful companies and made millions every single month.

Though they had more than enough money to buy me anything I wanted, they were really cheap when it came to my requests.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Haven't Showered In 10 Years Mar 05, 2022

Hi! My name is josh, and I haven’t showered in 10 years.

Sounds insane, doesn’t it? Well, I wish I could just take a bath and be done with it, but I simply can’t. I’m deathly afraid of water.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Conjoined Triplets: Crazy Sisters Sharing A Body Mar 05, 2022

Hi! My name is Amy. My sisters and I are triplets, but not in the way you’d imagine. We are conjoined siblings. My sisters’ names are Alaina and Anna. Yes, my parents thought it would be cute to give us all names starting with A.

I’ll be telling you the struggles we went through, and how my sister Anna is ruining Alaina and my lives. They won’t be telling their sides of the story, so don’t expect to hear them in this video.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Mom Is Eating People for Dinner | My Scary Life Mar 05, 2022

Hi, my name is Katy and my mom is a cannibal!

I know it sounds crazy, and I wish I was making it all up! It would make my life a lot easier!

Unfortunately, it’s true. Mom actually eats other human beings and even admitted it to me a few weeks ago.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

How I Made TONS Of Money At Age 12 Mar 04, 2022

Hi! My name is Kyle, and I want to tell you how I made 60 million when I was just 12 years old!

I was born in a really wealthy family. My dad was a successful businessman and my mom was his head accountant. They were both hard-working people and taught me since I was a child the value of money.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Use To Be Black Now I'm White Mar 04, 2022

Hi! I’m Alma, and I’d like to tell you how I turned from black to white. I know it sounds crazy, but hear me out.

I was born in a wealthy, loving family. My parents were amazing. They were smart, kind-hearted and always there for me.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

My Secret Relationship With My Super Attractive Teacher Mar 04, 2022

Hello! My name is Alan, and I have a confession to make: I have a secret relationship with my hot teacher.

I was really lucky as a child: I would always be one of the most popular kids in school. I also had the best grades every single year. I had it really easy! It was a breeze going through primary and middle school.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Life Sentence At Age 15 | My Crazy Life Mar 04, 2022

My name is Lucy, I’m 15 years old, and might be facing over 25 years in prison because my parents betrayed me!

Let me tell you all about how I could spend half my life behind bars!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Born Both Genders Mar 04, 2022

Hi, my name is Justin, and I was born bi-gender. This is my story, and it’s hard to say if it’s the tale of a girl or a boy. You’ll understand what I mean by that soon enough.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Can't Stop Peeling My Skin | My Strange Addiction Mar 04, 2022

Hi, my name is Tabitha and I have a rare skin disease. Instead of letting the doctors deal with it, I instead peeled all my skin off.

Let me tell you how this came to happen.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Married My Super Hot Babysitter | My Great Life Mar 04, 2022

Hi! My name is Alan, and I married my nanny.

I was raised by a widowed, overprotective father. So I grew up in this bubble, where everything was pristine and safe, but incredibly boring and monotonous.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Born Without A Mouth Mar 04, 2022

Hi, my name is Alison, and I was born without a mouth. As you might guess, I’m not actually speaking these words. I had to write my story down and let someone else read it out loud for me. I’d love to know what my voice would sound like if I actually could speak, but that’s something I’ve learned to deal with through the years.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Drank A Bunch Of Baby Milk, Now I'm Pregnant! Mar 03, 2022

Hi, my name is Vanesa, and I got pregnant from drinking baby formula.

Ever since I was young, I’ve loved the taste of baby milk. I knew it was weird for me to continue drinking it since I was no longer a baby or even a toddler, but I couldn’t give it up.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

Boy In All Girls School | My Amazing Life Mar 02, 2022

Hi! My name is Diego, and I’m the only guy at an all-girl school!

It sounds like a dream come true for any teenager, right? Well, let me tell you what being surrounded by girls 24/7 really feels like.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Was Deaf For Years, Then I Could Hear Everything! Mar 02, 2022

I was born deaf, but for a week now, I’ve been able to hear everything! And what I thought was a blessing may be a bit of a curse too.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I Got Pregnant In Middle School Then My Boyfriend Left Me Mar 02, 2022

I was in seventh grade when I met Ken. He was what all the girls fawned over every day for the whole year. Ken had transferred from a bigger school and seemed mysterious to most of the kids in our small school that was so small, both high school and middle school were combined.

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

I'm Allergic To Toothpaste And Can't Brush My Teeth Mar 02, 2022

I’m in middle school, and I have a severe allergy that has changed my entire life: toothpaste. It all started a few years back when I began to get painful sores inside and around my mouth along with irritation of my tongue. My mouth and tongue would bleed for hours on end. After it wouldn’t go away by itself for a few weeks, my mom and I went to a doctor. They told us that is was my toothpaste causing such a violent reaction!

Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.